effect_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o speak_v against_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n as_o of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o least_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o prophecy_n of_o old_a may_v have_v be_v so_o fix_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o slight_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n god_n thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n thought_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o world_n abhor_v and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n terrible_o and_o to_o humble_v those_o who_o now_o be_v so_o much_o flatter_v and_o 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o significancy_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o take_v due_a warn_n the_o scripture_n run_v thus_o when_o it_o mention_n that_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v good_a must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v he_o both_o sore_a a_o lord_n and_o example_n to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v yea_o and_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o and_o then_o will_v not_o be_v give_v so_o great_a respect_n and_o adoration_n to_o riches_n only_o no_o fawn_a upon_o those_o who_o abound_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o it_o come_v near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o 2._o jam._n 2._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o that_o equal_n and_o make_v we_o brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v vanity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o gold_n or_o precious_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v more_o magnify_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o those_o in_o ordinary_a state_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o who_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n what_o they_o do_v towards_o religion_n be_v applaud_v even_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v know_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o though_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o yet_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n will_v not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n but_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o low_a step_n we_o find_v it_o by_o observation_n and_o experience_n if_o we_o never_o see_v it_o write_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v eccles_n 9_o 16._o the_o apology_n here_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v worldly_a advantage_n have_v also_o better_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o those_o can_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v they_o not_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a job_n 32._o 9_o and_o further_a wisdom_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o those_o endowment_n and_o faculty_n god_n have_v first_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v much_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o have_v or_o hinder_v by_o worldly_a aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d or_o want_n for_o the_o first_o be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n â—â—_o sensuality_n negligence_n and_o idleness_n none_o judge_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o bâ—ing_n plant_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n or_o dung_v about_o or_o the_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v but_o by_o what_o fruit_n it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o god_n may_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o some_o without_o common_a advantage_n who_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o way_n and_o chief_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o much_o of_o outward_a abundance_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o worthy_n of_o old_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o foolish_a estimation_n of_o judge_v the_o man_n without_o the_o man_n neither_o according_a to_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o land_n or_o money_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o national_a law_n and_o constitution_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o he_o beside_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o such_o water-pipe_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v dry_a and_o mere_a engine_n to_o convey_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o refuse_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o treasure_n by_o despicable_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o praise_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o none_o do_v refuse_v his_o daily_a sustenance_n although_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o proud_a person_n do_v not_o esteem_v silk_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o worm_n yea_o all_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v be_v mean_a and_o filthy_a which_o do_v not_o prejudice_n as_o to_o they_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lights_n james_n 1._o 17._o they_o no_o have_v defilement_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a but_o this_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o cleanse_v we_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o it_o receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o diminishment_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n one_o will_v think_v we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mammon_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o man_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v esteem_v of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o outward_a gaiety_n but_o much_o more_o that_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o profession_n will_v as_o much_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a size_n of_o people_n as_o they_o be_v above_o brute_n if_o they_o preserve_v their_o dignity_n shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o the_o world._n a_o sign_n how_o little_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o faith_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o sense_n and_o custom_n which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a will_v be_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v demand_v how_o we_o have_v do_v according_a 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o 19_o to_o the_o law_n and_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v those_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o present_a peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o do_v more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o think_v then_o themselves_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o fashion_n and_o majority_n be_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o rest_n again_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o make_v it_o necessary_a who_o go_v not_o according_a to_o conscience_n towards_o god_n yet_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n towards_o man_n for_o will_v they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o please_v and_o get_v honour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o what_o god_n require_v be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o propension_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o common_a act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o right_a end_n will_v he_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o recommend_v himself_o unto_o other_o take_v and_o go_v according_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n for_o
into_o such_o a_o sleep_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v tumble_v notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n one_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n perceive_v not_o whether_o he_o tend_v when_o he_o be_v just_o drop_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v sensible_a to_o a_o witness_n and_o so_o will_v remain_v for_o evermore_o whatever_o gnorant_a bystander_n may_v think_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o death_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o all_o know_a christian_n for_o who_o can_v approve_v of_o what_o be_v occasion_v by_o unbelief_n gross_a ignorance_n or_o habitual_a wickedness_n all_o which_o seal_v man_n up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o one_o be_v senseless_a and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o lord_z have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o the_o like_a which_o any_o one_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o ungodly_a but_o the_o other_o can_v express_v his_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o show_v forth_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n his_o saviour_n with_o that_o feelingness_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o it_o preserve_v from_o all_o the_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o which_o nothing_o beside_o do_v wickedness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o this_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o let_v they_o ruffle_v and_o sport_n themselves_o never_o so_o much_o their_o end_n be_v come_v they_o must_v sicken_v and_o go_v away_o to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o frolic_a and_o madness_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a death_n one_o you_o must_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v the_o best_a be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v amiss_o when_o thou_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o will_v set_v thou_o at_o rest_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o obedient_a thou_o may_v drudge_n on_o still_o without_o any_o hope_n for_o after_o toil_n here_o will_v succeed_v endless_a pain_n according_a as_o now_o thou_o behave_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v fare_v well_o or_o ill_o hereafter_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o me._n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o 6._o reâ—_n 6._o scroll_n role_v together_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n like_v fright_v men._n neither_o greatness_n nor_o smallness_n shall_v excuse_v from_o come_v forth_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o this_o will_v be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o blaze_a comet_n or_o the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o those_o assize_n which_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n but_o at_o this_o general_a grave-delivery_n which_o be_v keep_v once_o for_o all_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o man_n heart_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o if_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o evil_a will_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o this_o world_n again_o to_o live_v over_o their_o past_a life_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v better_o provide_v but_o when_o the_o prisoner_n come_v to_o be_v try_v be_v he_o let_v go_v free_a only_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v nor_o commit_v murder_n any_o more_o no_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o know_v it_o before_o hand_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v we_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n that_o of_o this_o and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n after_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v although_o at_o present_a we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o merriment_n value_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o naught_o yet_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n what_o be_v former_o so_o light_a in_o opinion_n will_v â—â—nk_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o but_o now_o even_o now_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17._o 30._o 31._o the_o good_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o continue_a do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v build_v up_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v shall_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o terrible_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v forth_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 46._o do_v we_o see_v this_o doleful_a herd_n as_o they_o be_v go_v we_o shall_v fear_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o we_o now_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o utmost_a heed_n that_o ourselves_o be_v not_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o summer_n heat_n seem_v so_o grievous_a and_o every_o little_a spark_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o painful_a how_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o now_o think_v it_o so_o irksome_a to_o tarry_v a_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v several_a good_a one_o intermingle_v how_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n without_o a_o hour_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o least_o freedom_n from_o misery_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o o_o man_n suppose_v thou_o â—awest_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v continue_v alive_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n will_v thou_o require_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o that_o time_n i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o delight_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o and_o why_o then_o will_v thou_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n bring_v upon_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n those_o eternal_a plague_n the_o damn_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n suffer_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v now_o account_v great_a in_o the_o world._n what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o sword_n of_o a_o devour_a enemy_n to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v hurt_v we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o will_v more_o torment_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n pâ—t_v together_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v those_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v severe_a enough_o to_o frighten_v from_o transgression_n so_o be_v the_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o encourage_v any_o soul_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o most_o apt_a to_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n towards_o obtain_v of_o
be_v heavy_a so_o he_o may_v frolic_v it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o young_a day_n then_o become_v dull_a and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n void_a of_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o that_o end_v a_o worâ—e_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o for_o psal_n 104._o 15._o john_n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o rather_o argue_v of_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v this_o good_a creature_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o honest_a cheerfulness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waste_n or_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o liberty_n and_o when_o god_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o after_o these_o end_n be_v answer_v if_o they_o will_v go_v further_a to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o force_v down_o more_o after_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v already_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appetite_n there_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o this_o sin_n nothing_o exasperate_v so_o much_o as_o abuse_a favour_n and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a this_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n to_o transgress_v that_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v be_v a_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n seven_o time_n great_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v give_v such_o malicious_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n or_o despiser_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 21._o 14._o every_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o hope_n or_o wish_n alone_o will_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v further_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod_a 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o this_o of_o judgement_n come_v think_v not_o this_o last_o hard_a o_o you_o transgressor_n 5._o luke_n 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o whether_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o your_o â—ins_n or_o god_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o justice_n and_o truth_n rather_o than_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v he_o most_o reasonable_o expect_v either_o yourselves_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o naught_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62._o 11._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11._o 21._o do_v not_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o father_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o drunkard_n have_v they_o 288_o antep_n 288_o be_v ground_v upon_o unbelief_n or_o desperate_a folly_n he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n only_o because_o he_o think_v so_o or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o make_v void_a the_o fix_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n if_o he_o be_v unbelieving_a now_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v convince_v of_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o when_o this_o shall_v teach_v he_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o remedy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o wise_a way_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o to_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n till_o death_n deliver_v he_o over_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o see_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o foolish_a manner_n of_o act_v he_o abhor_v and_o can_v endure_v his_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o into_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o when_o 5._o jer._n 12._o 5._o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o have_v better_a take_v warning_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o drunkenness_n be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o lengthen_v out_o their_o time_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o more_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v taste_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v true_a their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o what_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o evil_n all_o be_v not_o for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o so_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o the_o christian_a world._n a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v commit_v it_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o false_a prophet_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v but_o here_o in_o christendom_n man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v permit_v the_o good_a use_n thereof_o with_o this_o charge_n be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o yet_o man_n have_v transgress_v his_o voice_n wherefore_o the_o râ—chabites_v may_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n then_o for_o this_o sottish_a generation_n â—o_n foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evidently-set_a forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o all_o of_o you_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o you_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n which_o also_o now_o chief_o gratify_v they_o who_o prompt_v to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n if_o we_o do_v allow_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o drink_n and_o company_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v with_o that_o pretend_a converiency_n look_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o good_a colour_n of_o the_o liquor_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o merriment_n of_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o enâ—_n think_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o way_n of_o those_o jolly_a person_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o can_v thou_o â—eep_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n as_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o indignation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o like_o threaten_v to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n isa_n 28._o 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o against_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o people_n who_o
all_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o great_a happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lessen_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o great_a torment_n and_o pain_n after_o it_o be_v over_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o anguish_n be_v forget_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o saint_n memory_n which_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v not_o weigh_v down_o the_o seem_a pleasure_n of_o a_o present_a temptation_n which_o herein_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o thus_o prevail_v over_o man_n the_o invite_a good_a be_v at_o hand_n whereas_o the_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v either_o past_a and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o already_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o yea_o more_o unequal_a ground_n then_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o what_o be_v present_a be_v prefer_v before_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o possible_a or_o contingent_a and_o so_o may_v not_o happen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lustful_a person_n will_v venture_v again_o for_o if_o he_o know_v the_o like_a event_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o refrain_v the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n himself_o also_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o circumspective_a ever_o after_o if_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v he_o will_v decline_v so_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a for_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o present_a object_n for_o fear_v only_a oâ—_n the_o uncertain_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o delivery_n from_o former_a pain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v smart_v under_o it_o than_o may_v be_v hear_v his_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o curse_v and_o indignation_n those_o real_a and_o then_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o pain_n exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n if_o he_o do_v follow_v it_o again_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v but_o the_o other_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o solicit_v for_o entertainment_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o flesh_n to_o resist_v the_o charm_n of_o what_o seem_v amiable_a especial_o if_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o sensual_a man_n look_v no_o further_a it_o do_v asâ—ent_a the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v he_o cast_v half_a and_o a_o partial_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o this_o and_o every_o sin_n a_o mixture_n of_o seem_v good_a and_o real_a evil_n the_o first_o be_v open_a and_o visible_a the_o last_o somewhat_o more_o within_o not_o discover_v but_o by_o a_o discern_a sight_n he_o just_o see_v what_o be_v lovely_a and_o will_v mind_v no_o more_o but_o how_o to_o attain_v that_o yea_o have_a a_o desire_n after_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o peep_v further_o lest_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o something_o to_o discourage_v from_o the_o other_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v a_o lust_n which_o be_v a_o very_a little_a good_a consequent_o miss_v thereof_o must_v be_v no_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o yet_o blind_o dare_v upon_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o will_v make_v miserable_a thou_o choose_v sin_n for_o that_o little_a and_o present_a advantage_n but_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o sad_a end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thou_o act_v like_o ignorant_a boy_n who_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n pull_v down_o the_o prop_n of_o building_n which_o fall_v and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o prudent_a choice_n but_o haâ—ty_n inconsiderate_a do_v for_o if_o when_o tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n thou_o will_v stand_v still_o and_o pause_v upon_o the_o manifold_a evil_a consequeâ—ts_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v thou_o will_v not_o more_o yield_v to_o it_o then_o make_v a_o mortal_a wound_n in_o thy_o body_n to_o drink_v thy_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n let_v none_o judge_v from_o the_o foolish_a act_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o which_o shall_v have_v more_o understanding_n because_o of_o length_n of_o day_n and_o experience_n yet_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n of_o these_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o more_o harden_v themselves_o and_o boast_v in_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v forsake_v when_o they_o can_v sin_v long_o but_o we_o see_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o such_o repentance_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o disability_n to_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o by_o such_o a_o long_a and_o continue_a course_n they_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o all_o indifferent_o 3_o heb._n 3_o but_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a bewitch_a nature_n in_o it_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v from_o one_o sinful_a act_n to_o another_o the_o next_o time_n he_o be_v promise_v more_o sweetness_n from_o a_o different_a object_n if_o he_o be_v sometime_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o he_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o repent_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o want_v to_o raise_v thought_n of_o former_a delight_n and_o instead_o of_o recollect_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o can_v serious_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v see_v he_o have_v try_v to_o repent_v though_o he_o be_v neither_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o leave_v it_o of_o when_o former_o he_o may_v have_v refrain_v from_o the_o several_a act_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n have_v come_v to_o perfect_a abhorrency_n and_o true_a contrition_n and_o now_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o every_o filthy_a and_o idle_a word_n confess_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n instead_o of_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n endeavour_v all_o way_n to_o dissuade_v other_o rather_o then_o allure_v they_o on_o but_o common_o they_o be_v still_o hold_v captive_a and_o few_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o lust_n and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o they_o cling_v and_o hamper_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o man_n like_v they_o that_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v under_o they_o as_o at_o beginning_n of_o this_o iniquity_n they_o climb_v up_o from_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n so_o they_o will_v continue_v there_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o must_v let_v go_v one_o or_o two_o round_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o rest_n when_o strength_n decay_v and_o age_n come_v on_o they_o still_o commit_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v through_o these_o man_n obduration_n and_o foolishness_n other_o conceive_v abundance_n of_o happiness_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o muddy_a and_o stink_a fountain_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n who_o can_v no_o more_o know_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n then_o brute_n beast_n if_o these_o dumb_a creature_n can_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o no_o question_n the_o hart_n or_o goat_n will_v give_v a_o large_a commendation_n thereof_o who_o know_v nothing_o better_o and_o who_o capacity_n once_o exalt_v and_o honourable_a be_v sink_v into_o low_a and_o base_a lust_n have_v a_o mighty_a valuation_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o great_a excellency_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o likewise_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sin_n know_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o make_v all_o speed_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o
to_o be_v religious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a though_o people_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o outward_a professor_n and_o who_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o again_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o who_o do_v not_o who_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v other_o among_o all_o those_o multitude_n who_o in_o these_o day_n flock_v after_o christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o such_o be_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 14._o and_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n religious_a and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v true_a these_o see_v themselves_o already_o acquit_v in_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n herâ—in_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o we_o love_v god_n than_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o he_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o here_o must_v be_v strong_a assurance_n they_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o for_o temporal_a evil_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v from_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 28._o psal_n 34._o 4._o psal_n 46._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 56._o 3._o now_o those_o and_o alike_o promise_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v obedient_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o make_v see_v rom._n 15._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 6._o none_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o know_v great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o than_o those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o but_o of_o all_o worldly_a danger_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o wolf_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mischievous_a nature_n otherwise_o he_o be_v contemptible_a and_o of_o small_a power_n he_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o god._n will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n frown_v and_o look_v stern_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 8._o do_v they_o threaten_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 118._o 6._o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n terrify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 17._o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ay_o even_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o comâ—orâ—â—th_v you_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o that_o arâ—_n afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forgette_v thâ—_n lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v sâ—râ—â—â—â—d_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—arth_n isa_n 51._o 12._o 13._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o mediate_o but_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v shed_v yet_o still_o they_o â—ave_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o assure_o reward_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o this_o in_o all_o trouble_n which_o do_v â—ot_n tend_v thus_o far_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o be_v they_o despise_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o so_o will_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o can_v alike_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o for_o saken_a cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o all_o their_o evil_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_v grievous_a to_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v that_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o comfort_n which_o moâ—e_n then_o abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o whatever_o seem_v hurt_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o god_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v trouble_v before_o hand_n at_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o live_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o certain_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o according_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o other_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o general_n we_o may_v think_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 11._o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o this_o time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v one_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o alwise_a god._n for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal_n 103._o 14._o he_o consider_v how_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o mean_a enjoyment_n and_o bitterness_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o cup_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o must_v such_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o all_o endure_v vexation_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o other_o fear_n and_o care_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v under_o they_o as_o other_o men._n the_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a dread_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 7._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon._n prov._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v â—ut_v the_o great_a stagger_a and_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seldom_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o men._n they_o may_v talk_v hereof_o in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v come_v
believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o by_o say_v so_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o reality_n let_v they_o see_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_o by_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n if_o they_o will_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o persuade_v make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o people_n may_v do_v also_o the_o thing_n well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consult_v for_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n so_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o alike_a instance_n as_o those_o there_o particular_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 17._o reach_v to_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o action_n exempt_v from_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_v mâ—n_z but_o god_n which_o â—rieth_v the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v either_o do_v by_o conceal_v the_o cogent_a argument_n or_o not_o press_v they_o home_o but_o superficial_o there_o be_v further_a direction_n from_o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 26._o 2._o if_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o every_o teacher_n know_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v it_o will_v tend_v more_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o ordination_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o word_n if_o according_a to_o their_o part_n they_o do_v turn_v into_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n if_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n give_v they_o more_o will_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o then_o now_o be_v iâ—_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o a_o ambassador_n be_v in_o a_o negotiation_n for_o his_o prince_n man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o they_o may_v at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_a for_o spiritual_a exhortation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o yet_o they_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o probability_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o hindrance_n pride_n and_o want_n of_o resolution_n if_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v express_v by_o a_o fanatical_a a_o cant_v and_o fanatical_a disdainful_a contemptible_a term_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o reputation_n and_o goodwill_n with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o learning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o dâ—â—ision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o say_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o like_a say_n as_o that_o so_o common_a in_o we_o whatsoever_o shift_n and_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v yet_o he_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v judge_v himself_o man_n show_v their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o according_o as_o they_o use_v his_o word_n or_o servant_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o take_v into_o their_o moâ—th_n any_o proud_a or_o scornful_a expression_n of_o what_o relate_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v other_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o their_o great_a master_n say_v john_n 7._o 18._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n hâ—d_v as_o eminent_a gift_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v use_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o so_o in_o his_o word_n be_v contain_v great_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n then_o in_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o which_o by_o degree_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o there_o be_v much_o water_n our_o forefather_n have_v not_o drain_v it_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v for_o we_o our_o child_n and_o for_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o there_o lie_v 15._o lie_v isa_n 45._o 15._o hide_v many_o inference_n and_o deduction_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v more_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o work_n and_o manifold_a wisdom_n more_o discover_v all_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v manifest_v to_o past_a or_o present_a generation_n there_o be_v leave_v for_o succeed_v once_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o and_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n apply_v their_o study_n time_n and_o prayer_n more_o close_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o have_v be_v much_o more_o make_v know_v then_o be_v now_o among_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a happiness_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v here_o contain_v the_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o book_n in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o together_o in_o they_o be_v thing_n false_a mere_o conjectural_a impertinent_a when_o here_o all_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o man._n since_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o for_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n where_o can_v he_o better_o improve_v that_o then_o by_o the_o immediate_a help_n give_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v noâ—_n set_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n when_o all_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow_n helper_n where_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v truth_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o such_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raâ—es_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o lead_v up_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36._o 9_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n if_o it_o neither_o rise_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o as_o gratify_v a_o itch_a ear_n or_o curious_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ed_v principal_o on_o nor_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o wholesome_a food_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o end_n and_o what_o have_v the_o most_o sublime_a object_n god_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o present_v and_o future_a happiness_n must_v necessary_o excel_v that_o which_o delight_v only_o while_o it_o be_v read_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o none_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o know_v or_o if_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o benefit_n it_o be_v small_a and_o signify_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o vain_a transitory_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o shall_v affect_v we_o much_o more_o than_o those_o little_a and_o paltry_a thing_n we_o now_o grasp_v of_o which_o we_o must_v in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n be_v bereave_v for_o ever_o when_o those_o great_a astonish_a thing_n shall_v be_v both_o present_a and_o visible_a and_o so_o remain_v to_o million_o of_o age_n it_o tend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o always_o endure_v
surmise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v harsh_a and_o impracticable_a so_o he_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a master_n who_o require_v and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v abominable_o false_a where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v that_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a and_o delightful_a do_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o their_o day_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n they_o do_v every_o thing_n of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o not_o grudge_o but_o where_o the_o work_n be_v only_o do_v and_o people_n be_v glad_a it_o be_v over_o who_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v leave_v as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n or_o congregation_n and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o hear_v or_o conversation_n thereof_o who_o run_v on_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o certain_o conclude_v themselves_o right_o because_o they_o have_v the_o course_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n though_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v all_o along_o in_o matter_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n who_o do_v not_o universal_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v find_v no_o rejoice_v in_o it_o â—ndeed_o their_o way_n may_v become_v familiar_a and_o customary_a to_o they_o for_o vain_a hope_n and_o formality_n if_o not_o examine_v may_v produce_v some_o gladness_n and_o exultancy_n and_o then_o they_o reject_v what_o be_v more_o for_o melancholy_n these_o will_v admire_v so_o many_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o what_o they_o conceive_v and_o do_v in_o short_a they_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o be_v here_o and_o afore-offered_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o melancholy_a notion_n and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o happiness_n which_o they_o fancy_v as_o only_o apt_a to_o breed_v disturbance_n and_o sadness_n of_o mind_n but_o iâ—_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v so_o short_a why_o do_v god_n make_v so_o large_a and_o full_a a_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o contain_v infinite_a matter_n why_o do_v he_o afford_v such_o a_o long_a 2._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal_n 14._o 2._o time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o understand_v and_o seek_v god_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v so_o quick_o his_o do_n be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o such_o sudden_a dispatch_n as_o some_o will_v false_o imagine_v and_o make_v it_o the_o general_a prejudice_n against_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o make_v melancholy_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o melancholy_a shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o we_o learn_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 13._o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hence_o spring_v their_o principle_n of_o act_v aright_o and_o they_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n under_o who_o shadow_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o danger_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v mistake_v way_n of_o please_v he_o which_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o his_o word_n on_o a_o furious_a unwarrant_v zeal_n which_o expose_v to_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o his_o acceptance_n may_v run_v out_o of_o breath_n in_o a_o wrong_a road_n and_o so_o spend_v itself_o in_o weariness_n and_o doubt_n of_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—_n overmuch_o righteousness_n in_o not_o command_v thing_n but_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o line_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v application_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v approbation_n of_o conscience_n bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d thes_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o still_o they_o content_o do_v it_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o rest_v as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o here_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o melancholy_n for_o they_o will_v be_v so_o otherwise_o the_o restless_a and_o busy_a faculty_n of_o man_n must_v be_v do_v somewhat_o though_o less_o trouble_v when_o in_o any_o act_n yet_o be_v uneasy_a if_o not_o on_o their_o proper_a business_n as_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o outward_a call_v of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o in_o subservierâ—y_n to_o the_o other_o a_o strange_a wrest_n of_o thing_n to_o call_v that_o melancholy_n 20._o isa_n 5._o 20._o which_o only_o prevent_v and_o keep_v it_o off_o a_o disturbance_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o cherish_v none_o be_v more_o melancholy_a than_o who_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o for_o their_o utmost_a happiness_n lie_v in_o stupefaction_n and_o the_o study_a art_n of_o unmindfulness_n but_o take_v away_o these_o and_o they_o sink_v into_o dumpishness_n or_o be_v torture_v in_o mind_n they_o have_v either_o a_o dead_a and_o trouble_a heart_n do_v not_o know_v what_o peace_n be_v and_o must_v find_v out_o some_o cure_n for_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o desperation_n o'foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o suffer_v god_n design_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o you_o for_o he_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o vanity_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o if_o permit_v to_o stir_v cause_v sorrow_n if_o stifle_v heaviness_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a earnest_n of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v if_o not_o prevent_v this_o only_a way_n you_o must_v either_o comply_v or_o smother_v but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v â—he_n last_o for_o if_o you_o can_v put_v away_o instead_o of_o put_v afar_o off_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o will_v come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o only_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o in_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a you_o can_v utter_o beat_v off_o death_n if_o you_o can_v hinder_v your_o soul_n from_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n where_o be_v no_o company_n pleasure_n or_o recreation_n to_o harden_v if_o you_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o dreadful_a event_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o chase_v away_o seriousness_n but_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o â—anâ—er_n be_v persuade_v to_o endure_v it_o here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n dare_v to_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o suffer_v the_o lâ—ksomâ—â—â—ss_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o iniquity_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o aâ—d_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n if_o people_n can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o be_v melancholy_a a_o little_a and_o they_o must_v or_o suffer_v eternal_o what_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n with_o aâ—_n high_a and_o low_a wise_a and_o ignorant_a religion_n make_v dull_a and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v off_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v the_o former_a observation_n thing_n at_o fiâ—st_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o bring_v happiness_n and_o real_a good_a to_o mankind_n have_v a_o slight_a appearance_n of_o misery_n and_o evil._n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o do_v bring_v peace_n satisâ—actron_n delight_n and_o assurance_n but_o the_o enemy_n who_o let_v from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a will_v suggest_v it_o raise_v trouble_n disquiet_v fear_v and_o such_o like_a many_o think_v of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v as_o dull_a thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v much_o outward_a noise_n and_o merriment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o a_o man._n peace_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v will_v they_o be_v child_n always_o in_o laughter_n or_o cry_v now_o up_o in_o excessive_a mirth_n and_o down_o again_o in_o dejectedness_n and_o anguish_n the_o first_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v weariness_n in_o it_o the_o other_o do_v real_o afflict_v it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v between_o both_o in_o a_o sober_a compose_a state_n to_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n please_v with_o themselves_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o imperfection_n and_o vanity_n yet_o to_o go_v on_o content_o to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o hope_n thereof_o he_o be_v just_a as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o make_v always_o to_o be_v contract_v who_o
and_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v resist_v the_o force_n and_o cogency_n thereof_o for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o wonderful_o careful_a to_o keep_v off_o a_o little_a evil_n whether_o national_a or_o private_a yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v afraid_a of_o a_o little_a melancholy_n irksomeness_n dulness_n want_v of_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v hurt_v they_o must_v likewise_o abhor_v and_o dread_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v future_a that_o will_v come_v many_o year_n hence_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o the_o present_a moment_n unless_o all_o thing_n be_v absolute_o destroy_v when_o they_o have_v already_o continue_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o dissolve_v then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o eternal_a and_o irreversible_a state_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o substantial_a and_o endure_a but_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v of_o future_a evil_n as_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o prevent_v sickness_n they_o provide_v against_o want_n and_o poverty_n or_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n they_o take_v care_n how_o thing_n shall_v be_v with_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n after_o their_o own_o decease_n so_o that_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o concern_v the_o utmost_a certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n present_a for_o what_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o death_n the_o inlet_n thereto_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o urge_v that_o must_v persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o way_n to_o fence_v themselves_o by_o unbelief_n or_o unmindfulness_n but_o both_o be_v pitiful_a and_o foolish_a shift_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v ill_a thing_n against_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o think_v because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o these_o be_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o this_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o fancy_n if_o some_o disbelieve_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o to_o make_v more_o know_v what_o we_o have_v from_o scripture_n to_o warn_v sinner_n the_o more_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v into_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o old_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o message_n the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n jer._n 5._o 13._o which_o make_v a_o whistle_n and_o noise_n for_o the_o time_n but_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o those_o find_v after_o by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v devise_v he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o have_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v not_o pity_v lam._n 2._o 17._o o_o if_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o after_o state._n the_o event_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o whoso_o suspend_v his_o faith_n until_o then_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o remedy_n there_o be_v several_a example_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o common_a history_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fell_a into_o great_a danger_n and_o sudden_a death_n of_o which_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o mind_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n wisdom_n dictate_v to_o what_o be_v safe_a as_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v that_o little_a trouble_v to_o prevent_v then_o to_o run_v the_o 16._o gen._n 19_o 14._o exod._n 9_o 20_o 21._o jer._n 40._o 15_o 16._o hazard_n thereof_o lt_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o destiny_n as_o their_o folly_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o may_v have_v use_v they_o it_o be_v kindness_n in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o notice_n and_o some_o do_v take_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o like_a evil_n so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v future_a and_o in_o another_o world_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o indubitable_o know_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o future_a and_o distant_a affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o see_v all_o place_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o yet_o the_o serpent_n question_n gen._n 3._o 1._o will_v raise_v a_o doubt_n our_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o place_n speak_v thereof_o there_o be_v also_o some_o report_n of_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_z giving_z witness_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o none_o do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o false_a from_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o arise_v at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n or_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o possible_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o speak_v or_o may_v speak_v something_o which_o be_v not_o record_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v then_o raise_v or_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o he_o who_o slumber_n some_o few_o minute_n shall_v know_v of_o the_o follow_a day_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o absolute_o sleep_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_v when_o they_o be_v first_o put_v into_o futurity_n know_v nothing_o but_o confuse_o there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a remembrance_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o testify_v whereof_o we_o be_v not_o as_o much_o assure_v of_o already_o the_o decree_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o separate_a spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o live_v and_o they_o must_v exist_v somewhere_o all_o one_o as_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o mortality_n now_o do_v god_n will_v not_o show_v it_o further_o than_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v speak_v out_o plain_o what_o they_o do_v in_o general_a and_o signification_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o they_o evil_n isa_n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v it_o in_o another_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n deut._n 30._o 19_o when_o as_o to_o the_o present_a it_o do_v happen_v alike_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n according_o the_o jewsâ—id_v â—id_z gather_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n come_v a_o little_a 32._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o further_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n isa_n 28._o 11._o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n isa_n 66._o 22._o &_o chap._n 33._o 14._o then_o the_o other_o but_o not_o so_o quite_o out_o neither_o as_o those_o under_o 25._o john_n 16._o 25._o the_o new_a testament_n such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n discover_v himself_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o world._n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v establish_v upon_o proportionable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n under_o he_o though_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o other_o but_o themselves_o also_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o do_v the_o first_o only_o from_o what_o be_v reveal_v so_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o declare_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o do_v not_o become_v servant_n to_o anticipate_v extraordinary_a
place_n from_o whence_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o he_o survey_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o height_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n all_o thing_n appeaâ—_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a below_o as_o he_o there_o take_v a_o prospect_n he_o be_v not_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a pomp_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o bystander_n but_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fabulous_a pigmy_n and_o the_o great_a commander_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o small_a despicable_a creature_n populous_a city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o beehive_n some_o go_n in_o and_o some_o come_n out_o man_n walking_z in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o disquiet_v in_o vain_a ps_n 39_o 6._o the_o best_a way_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v to_o behold_v it_o from_o some_o great_a exceed_a high_a mountain_n by_o meditation_n in_o retirement_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o street_n we_o may_v at_o length_n have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n free_v from_o that_o deceitful_a varnish_n and_o appearance_n but_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v transient_a little_a and_o unsatisfactory_a so_o there_o be_v less_o temptation_n to_o fix_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o we_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god._n if_o we_o do_v always_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o soar_v up_o where_o true_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o fancy_a delight_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v out_o from_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o be_v alone_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a as_o common_o imagine_v according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o prov._n 14._o 14._o as_o he_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v as_o other_o in_o great_a and_o jovial_a company_n a_o bird_n sing_v sweet_o within_o thought_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o afford_v more_o complacency_n than_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o world._n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o pâ—_n 1._o 4._o for_o what_o be_v the_o other_o comfort_n be_v torment_n to_o they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o covert_a of_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o intermix_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o fellow-creature_n if_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o disturber_n they_o keep_v still_o in_o some_o company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n against_o their_o suppose_a enemy_n these_o hate_n and_o declaim_v against_o solitariness_n for_o thereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n those_o accuse_n and_o fear_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o which_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o prompt_v to_o this_o good_a end_n yet_o such_o pass_n in_o the_o world_n for_o happy_a brisk_a man_n and_o seem_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o the_o intend_a illustration_n that_o great_a show_n of_o mirtâ—_n and_o jollity_n make_v half_o think_v people_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o outward_o they_o be_v loud_a and_o visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o sensible_a rejoice_v or_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n they_o may_v transport_v for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a afterward_o take_v they_o amid_o good_a fellowship_n they_o be_v at_o first_o heavy_a till_o their_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o strength_n of_o liquor_n hence_o drink_v be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a melancholy_n in_o its_o follower_n by_o contract_a gild_n that_o they_o can_v be_v real_o cheerful_a till_o half_a drink_a and_o they_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o till_o this_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stammer_v and_o bubble_v at_o the_o mouth_n the_o most_o jovial_a companion_n out_o of_o his_o cup_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n they_o drink_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o company_n each_o person_n will_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a pretence_n for_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o whereof_o no_o part_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o fig-leave_a to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o know_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v have_v some_o quantity_n thereof_o company_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o damp_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enlve_v till_o they_o find_v this_o stir_n in_o their_o body_n the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o company_n chant_v to_o the_o viol_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o music_n they_o comply_v with_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o those_o they_o converse_v with_o they_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n talk_v lascivious_o with_o the_o unclean_a frame_v their_o mouth_n to_o common_a swear_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o their_o chief_a aim_n be_v recommend_v to_o themselves_o to_o company_n they_o will_v rather_o please_v a_o parcel_n of_o die_a man_n than_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o will_v give_v preference_n to_o earthworm_n before_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o use_v flattery_n invent_v lie_n rather_o than_o spoil_v a_o pleasant_a story_n take_v part_n with_o the_o advocate_n for_o sin_n either_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o silent_o hear_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o think_v by_o this_o base_a obsequiousness_n to_o retain_v friend_n thus_o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 2._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o cheerful_a in_o profane_a talk_n scoffer_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v his_o displeasure_n and_o threaten_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v ps_n 37._o 13._o which_o will_v be_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o when_o thou_o cry_v let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o isa_n 57_o 13._o before_o the_o last_o great_a evil_a day_n come_v he_o do_v common_o fall_v into_o some_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a sickness_n and_o then_o if_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o life_n past_a and_o forward_o to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o horror_n and_o strange_a amazement_n like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o think_v have_v i_o follow_v goodness_n half_o so_o eager_o as_o my_o lust_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n what_o fruit_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n what_o have_v lust_n profit_v i_o or_o what_o good_a have_v all_o pleasant_a cup_n do_v i_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n i_o see_v now_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o again_o pursue_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v recover_v i_o resolve_v on_o a_o entire_a reformation_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n for_o his_o temporary_a humiliation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o general_a order_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o he_o do_v seldom_o cut_v off_o any_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o have_v give_v they_o warning_n by_o outward_a affliction_n or_o some_o sickness_n before_o which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o spare_v sinner_n so_o long_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o common_o in_o their_o first_o chastisement_n they_o have_v such_o thought_n which_o in_o some_o be_v lasting_a and_o sincere_a spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o god_n service_n but_o with_o other_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v away_o
thing_n befall_v he_o it_o can_v absolute_o force_v but_o do_v all_o next_o to_o that_o to_o reclaim_v from_o his_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n good_a god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o why_o shall_v thou_o but_o only_o 21._o psal_n 8._o 4._o mic_n 21._o 18._o rom._n 10._o 21._o because_o thou_o delight_v in_o mercy_n all_o day_n long_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n god_n will_v have_v he_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n again_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v before_o several_a time_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o if_o he_o still_o go_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o must_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o what_o god_n do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o contribute_v half_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o and_o ascend_v up_o above_o for_o he_o have_v so_o many_o warning_n solicitation_n repulse_n and_o rub_n cast_v in_o his_o path_n towards_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o be_v hamper_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v with_o the_o most_o hard_a labour_n and_o pain_n break_v through_o they_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o way_n which_o he_o find_v to_o end_v in_o destruction_n and_o misery_n misery_n say_v he_o have_v i_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o make_v myself_o a_o castaway_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o all_o the_o reward_n i_o must_v have_v for_o weary_v myself_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n have_v i_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o inclination_n suffer_v such_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o reject_v those_o good_a thing_n offer_v i_o former_o by_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o now_o as_o my_o desert_n require_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v have_v i_o refuse_v those_o eternal_a pleasure_n i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v with_o he_o and_o now_o come_v to_o all_o this_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o do_v by_o thy_o spirit_n warn_v i_o to_o flee_v this_o wrath_n thou_o do_v show_v how_o i_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o give_v i_o power_n and_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a on_o thy_o part_n but_o i_o be_v foolish_a despise_v thy_o counsel_n set_v at_o naught_o thy_o reproof_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o without_o reason_n just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n such_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v upbraid_v themselves_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v themselves_o there_o than_o other_o do_v to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o accuse_n fear_n and_o disquiet_v of_o mind_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o though_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o those_o bitter_a gird_n will_v return_v the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n job_n 15._o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 51._o 20_o 21._o their_o conscience_n will_v throw_v out_o that_o clog_n of_o gild_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o because_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v forsake_v so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o common_a observation_n deor._n cic._n l._n 1._o nat_n deor._n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v alike_o unto_o what_o cicero_n take_v notice_n of_o quibus_fw-la medicores_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o valde_fw-la moventur_fw-la his_o epicurus_n clamat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mentes_fw-la essâ—_n perterritas_fw-la tot_o millia_fw-la latrocinantur_fw-la morte_fw-la proposita_fw-la alii_fw-la omne_fw-la que_fw-la possunt_fw-la fana_fw-la compilant_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v more_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a then_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n beggar_n vagabond_n and_o such_o as_o just_a get_v their_o live_n and_o yet_o thâ—sâ—_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v without_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v absolute_o without_o they_o for_o at_o first_o these_o also_o have_v they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o other_o but_o at_o length_n be_v harden_v and_o stupefy_v by_o a_o more_o fatal_a device_n than_o all_o the_o study_a invention_n of_o other_o if_o any_o one_o will_v practice_v it_o it_o be_v at_o own_o peril_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v have_v troublesome_a thought_n about_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o where_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n over_o he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v not_o exert_v nor_o further_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n at_o first_o but_o this_o vanish_v by_o wicked_a custom_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unmindfulness_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o foolish_a that_o these_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v among_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o river_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o his_o danger_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o so_o they_o be_v just_o lead_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o this_o life_n by_o he_o who_o try_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world._n all_o his_o device_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o ignorance_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o every_o person_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o they_o but_o by_o not_o mind_v of_o they_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o because_o they_o always_o prevail_v and_o have_v influence_n where_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o deface_v and_o sink_v they_o into_o bruitishness_n that_o be_v to_o do_v just_o no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o life_n eat_v drink_n and_o get_v clothes_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v pin_v down_o to_o this_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o those_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o blockishness_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world._n and_o therefore_o other_o will_n let_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v that_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v also_o come_v in_o for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o infer_v and_o examine_v a_o consequence_n by_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v look_v out_o of_o door_n but_o they_o must_v see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o read_v somewhat_o of_o his_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_o they_o find_v those_o character_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o become_v unmindful_a for_o the_o soul_n can_v intend_v upon_o two_o contrary_a thing_n together_o thus_o it_o be_v provide_v as_o concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o when_o he_o know_v the_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o the_o hindrance_n but_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o nor_o countermine_n and_o defeat_v the_o wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o deserve_o miss_v thereof_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 14._o they_o have_v assure_v hope_n
they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o shall_v out_o off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o when_o they_o rage_v most_o he_o can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o jaw_n and_o lead_v they_o back_o from_o their_o purpose_n see_v isa_n 37._o 29._o ezek._n 29._o 4._o dan._n 4._o ch_n &_o ch_z 11._o 36._o hos_fw-la 7._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 27._o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o can_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o violence_n or_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n isa_n 10._o 5._o and_o then_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o suffer_v know_v who_o strike_v and_o learn_v by_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v reform_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v send_v up_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o wheresoever_o he_o will._n god_n can_v either_o alter_v his_o thought_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o a_o accident_n or_o sickness_n or_o which_o way_n it_o please_v his_o almighty_a wisdom_n again_o they_o be_v minish_v and_o bring_v low_o through_o oppression_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n psal_n 107._o 39_o 40._o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o our_o assistance_n he_o do_v then_o more_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o break_v his_o command_n for_o than_o we_o just_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v hardly_o ever_o know_v that_o people_n do_v endure_v much_o for_o be_v good_a subject_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v otherwise_o none_o be_v punish_v for_o live_v peacable_o but_o seditious_o in_o the_o state_n or_o through_o false_a accusation_n he_o be_v repute_v so_o loyalty_n be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o proceed_v against_o as_o a_o crime_n if_o any_o suffer_v innocent_o in_o life_n member_n or_o good_n that_o be_v common_o through_o corruption_n of_o witness_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n which_o government_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o keep_v righteousness_n and_o minister_v true_a judgement_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n those_o seed_n of_o evil_n within_o make_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o then_o all_o people_n may_v dwell_v safe_o every_o man_n under_o 25._o 1_o king_n 4._o 25._o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o external_n king_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n peace_n and_o happiness_n under_o his_o shadow_n we_o live_v lam._n 4._o 20_o this_o person_n be_v not_o most_o happy_a though_o great_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o any_o in_o his_o realm_n he_o preside_v over_o many_o violent_a and_o rot_a member_n who_o will_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o head_n o_o monstrous_a folly_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o yet_o the_o inferior_a be_v not_o please_v because_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a or_o high_a and_o therefore_o will_v displace_v or_o disturb_v so_o the_o principle_n part_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v on_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v itself_o secure_a and_o other_o in_o their_o due_a subjection_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o mutiny_v among_o themselves_o which_o this_o be_v to_o suppress_v and_o take_v care_n for_o all_o the_o other_o member_n it_o can_v have_v much_o leisure_n to_o rest_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o near_o and_o its_o business_n so_o great_a we_o shall_v let_v he_o be_v secure_a by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v security_n he_o see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o molest_v we_o so_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n require_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o royal_a person_n state_n or_o dignity_n but_o see_v his_o great_a master_n in_o heaven_n have_v evil_a recompense_v for_o good_a even_o from_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o subsist_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n the_o king_n may_v expect_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o fellow-creature_n yet_o some_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o most_o high_a and_o if_o it_o may_v can_v not_o hurt_v he_o yet_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v guard_n to_o defend_v himself_o which_o do_v somewhat_o keep_v off_o outward_a violence_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o melancholy_a reflection_n that_o the_o mean_a subject_n have_v more_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n then_o himself_o thence_o arise_v fear_n and_o further_o his_o life_n be_v weary_v with_o public_a business_n which_o require_v the_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n of_o mind_n vexation_n be_v at_o hear_v ill_a news_n and_o adverse_a accident_n which_o bring_v carefulness_n and_o anxiety_n much_o great_a then_o what_o his_o subject_n have_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n as_o the_o object_n be_v of_o more_o concern_v and_o importance_n those_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n of_o government_n do_v occasion_n more_o weariness_n and_o interruption_n than_o he_o who_o daily_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n until_o the_o evening_n fixedness_n of_o thought_n do_v more_o tire_n than_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o care_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o then_o his_o pleasure_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v they_o that_o royal_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n his_o noble_n courtier_n friend_n and_o honest_a subject_n do_v all_o study_n to_o make_v his_o life_n as_o happy_a as_o possible_a he_o have_v all_o recreation_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v choice_a meat_n delicious_a liquor_n variety_n and_o beauty_n of_o woman_n the_o most_o excellent_a conversation_n great_a diversity_n of_o news_n and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n then_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n riches_n stately_a palace_n garden_n furniture_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n indeed_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a than_o he_o must_v be_v so_o who_o have_v they_o all_o at_o his_o command_n and_o service_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n outward_o then_o have_v real_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o goodly_a retinue_n which_o other_o so_o much_o admire_v himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n and_o course_n at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o perceive_v half_o the_o pleasure_n as_o the_o common_a spectator_n even_o these_o by_o often_o see_v diminish_v in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a sensible_a object_n by_o frequency_n tire_v the_o reverence_n from_o his_o subject_n be_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o homage_n they_o owâ—_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o by_o repeat_v and_o successive_a act_n do_v lessen_v into_o none_o or_o a_o very_a little_a delight_n he_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a fountain_n of_o honour_n yet_o not_o of_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n if_o all_o happiness_n do_v meet_v and_o concentre_v in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o other_o study_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a then_o for_o the_o ray_n to_o convey_v up_o light_a to_o the_o sâ—n._n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n comeâ—â—_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o bestow_v it_o they_o may_v indeed_o light_v up_o candle_n somewhat_o take_v off_o from_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n but_o this_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v as_o perfect_a day_n neither_o be_v the_o happiness_n they_o subminister_v like_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n courtier_n and_o favourite_n provide_v for_o their_o master_n what_o pleasure_n the_o world_n afford_v but_o can_v bring_v also_o a_o new_a relish_n and_o appetite_n they_o can_v take_v away_o that_o irksomeness_n which_o arise_v from_o have_v the_o same_o divertisement_n over_o so_o often_o let_v they_o wrack_v their_o brain_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v always_o supply_v he_o with_o new_a variety_n and_o then_o they_o can_v help_v but_o he_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o same_o delight_n they_o provide_v for_o he_o he_o have_v enjoy_v already_o let_v they_o
hope_n and_o patience_n but_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v under_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_v this_o way_n they_o shall_v eat_v but_o not_o have_v enough_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o lord_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v it_o the_o world_n count_v such_o like_a thing_n the_o principal_a happiness_n of_o man._n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o have_v all_o plenty_n whether_o all_o put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o â—atiâ—â—aâ—tion_n when_o you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o your_o delicacy_n will_v they_o make_v you_o sincere_o merry_a go_v to_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n study_v all_o way_n to_o delight_v yourselves_o deny_v nothing_o your_o lust_n crave_v for_o pass_v away_o your_o time_n as_o pleasant_o as_o you_o can_v spend_v your_o wealth_n but_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o judgement_n eccless_a 11._o 9_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o throughout_o you_o will_v weary_v yourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v more_o discontent_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o add_v a_o long_a train_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o if_o dead_a therein_o and_o so_o not_o sensible_a of_o its_o weight_n this_o come_v near_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o live_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o advantage_n then_o that_o of_o respite_n to_o â—â—nd_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n but_o spin_v out_o a_o wretched_a life_n with_o foolish_a toy_n and_o diversion_n till_o death_n consign_n over_o where_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o shadow_n of_o refreshment_n thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n isa_n 57_o 10._o thou_o be_v tire_v in_o look_v out_o and_o run_v after_o satisfaction_n yet_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o expect_v some_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n can_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o another_o happiness_n and_o see_v they_o can_v have_v it_o here_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o seek_v diligent_o somewhere_o else_o for_o it_o this_o treasure_n be_v worth_a ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o above_o it_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 10_o 11._o you_o must_v manifest_v your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n deut._n 10._o 17._o heâ—r_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 19_o 3._o so_o you_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o know_v his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o subject_n and_o upon_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_n before_o he_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o hale_v before_o the_o judge_n enter_v into_o palace_n as_o common_a window_n they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o to_o make_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v slight_v and_o pish_v at_o by_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o resent_v their_o contempt_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o because_o these_o pretend_v to_o put_v it_o off_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o show_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o fear_v it_o let_v they_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a dread_n within_o but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a which_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o great_a there_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o act_n we_o see_v and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o be_v surround_v with_o so_o many_o attendant_n and_o servant_n shall_v descend_v alone_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o soul_n who_o 25._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o before_o make_v the_o nation_n tremble_v shall_v leap_v out_o fright_v in_o a_o perplex_a condition_n hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o isa_n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n for_o king_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110._o 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o â—he_v great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v â—eâ—ch_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n who_o have_v legion_n and_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n inone_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o the_o people_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v himself_o who_o erewhile_o command_v and_o give_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o himself_o try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high._n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v now_o act_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v over_o and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o after_o another_o have_v do_v our_o part_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o ornament_n in_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n these_o will_v follow_v we_o but_o if_o ill_a gild_n stick_v close_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o of_o this_o world._n none_o will_v have_v advantage_n over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v now_o so_o affect_v will_v be_v all_o pass_v away_o and_o their_o remembrance_n as_o faint_a as_o a_o night_n vision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n who_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a and_o have_v nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v more_o rejoice_v then_o to_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o right_o towards_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n his_o condition_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o a_o scullion_n by_o reflect_v from_o what_o a_o pitch_n of_o worldly_a prospeirty_a and_o honour_n be_v be_v fall_v how_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v himself_o become_v abject_a and_o base_a for_o ever_o who_o before_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o
for_o that_o also_o be_v once_o to_o come_v and_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n with_o we_o live_v be_v to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o none_o can_v be_v foolish_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n all_o this_o great_a business_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v so_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v only_o till_o then_o for_o albeit_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o immediate_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a revelation_n yet_o from_o john_n 9_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o alike_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v as_o death_n leave_v one_o so_o judgement_n find_v he_o what_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o the_o general_n day_n be_v afar_o off_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n may_v be_v next_o week_n to_o morrow_n this_o very_a night_n god_n may_v require_v our_o soul_n the_o body_n remain_v insensible_a in_o the_o sleeping-house_n of_o the_o grave_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v awake_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n a_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o sleep_v very_o secure_o if_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n he_o 6._o mat._n 25._o 6._o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o his_o house_n burn_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n we_o must_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o consider_v and_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o escape_v and_o stand_v the_o only_a strength_n be_v innocence_n see_v then_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 10_o 11_o 14._o we_o daily_o approach_v near_o to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n and_o thus_o continual_o make_v towards_o it_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v sleep_v or_o play_n our_o time_n pass_v and_o whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o we_o be_v always_o go_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v there_o we_o know_v not_o but_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o at_o last_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v 13._o 33._o who_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o be_v unmindful_a go_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o still_o their_o condemnation_n linger_v not_o and_o that_o will_v come_v do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n they_o do_v marry_n and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o generation_n with_o amos_n who_o will_v put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o they_o can_v not_o stave_v it_o off_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o 6._o amos_n 6._o father_n be_v all_o go_v and_o their_o carelessness_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o think_v the_o very_a like_o what_o some_o do_v now_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o they_o need_v not_o mind_v they_o yet_o they_o fall_v in_o unaware_o we_o can_v no_o more_o think_v their_o misery_n less_o than_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o drop_n into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o pass_v by_o it_o like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 48._o they_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o will_v smite_v and_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o they_o may_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o and_o have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o bearance_n they_o will_v be_v other_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n like_o himself_o be_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o before_o and_o they_o may_v have_v accept_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o men._n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o he_o give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2._o 21._o but_o the_o live_a may_v as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o not_o better_a than_o our_o father_n we_o must_v short_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o representation_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v now_o before_o we_o one_o which_o open_v into_o the_o eternal_a country_n either_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o may_v at_o present_a seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24._o 11._o will_v be_v real_a and_o no_o fiction_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n son_n and_o apostles_n can_v otherwise_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o even_o now_o if_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v man_n futurity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v against_o man_n go_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o foreign_a country_n where_o it_o be_v several_a month_n before_o they_o can_v reap_v any_o profit_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n before_o at_o least_o by_o death_n the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o concern_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o other_o disadvantage_n if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n we_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n which_o now_o hinder_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o distance_n it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o because_o of_o its_o exceed_a pleasantness_n then_o that_o our_o foot_n now_o tread_v on_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3._o 18._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o which_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o avoid_v by_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o may_v a_o temporal_a evil_n by_o fancy_v strong_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n die_v or_o if_o they_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o pile_n of_o faggot_n kindle_v close_o round_o about_o and_o they_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o
they_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v wealth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o ear_n and_o attend_v ready_o to_o this_o message_n there_o be_v none_o can_v bring_v he_o such_o tiding_n but_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o â—me_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v other_o run_v after_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o sudden_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n use_v to_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o all_o their_o soul_n continue_v restless_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o 10._o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o have_v heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o so_o much_o admire_v idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v more_o full_a and_o last_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n now_o do_v if_o the_o good_a thing_n before_o we_o do_v somewhat_o refresh_v these_o will_v much_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a it_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o sounding_z brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v to_o the_o best_a music_n sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o imagine_v if_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o of_o what_o word_n can_v express_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v affirm_v as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o great_a happiness_n at_o present_a but_o who_o in_o his_o very_a thought_n do_v murmur_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a none_o accuse_v his_o bounty_n who_o free_o give_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n every_o one_o bestow_v his_o gift_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v please_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 10._o see_v isa_n 40._o 10._o goodness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o one_o deal_v with_o another_o none_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o work_n do_v and_o when_o we_o likewise_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o race_n be_v end_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o beside_o present_a peace_n all_o along_o there_o be_v somewhat_o give_v in_o hand_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o little_a glimpse_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o wait_a to_o speak_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grudge_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a favour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o blessing_n as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v be_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o sure_o nay_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v we_o have_v more_o civility_n from_o the_o great_a god_n then_o from_o exalt_a earthworm_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o pride_n look_v for_o attendance_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30._o 18._o the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v pay_v the_o same_o and_o great_a respect_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o account_v of_o isa_n 2._o 22._o god_n do_v wonderful_o condescend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o let_v his_o do_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o say_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 29._o be_v you_o not_o bold_a with_o your_o maker_n by_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o dispensation_n unless_o you_o present_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v a_o reason_n but_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o any_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v and_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n thus_o for_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o may_v accomplish_v they_o whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o though_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v more_o affect_v we_o then_o the_o thing_n now_o do_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o or_o he_o that_o plant_n a_o orchard_n eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o who_o make_v man_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_a god_n may_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n and_o homage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o â—oâ—_n we_o but_o further_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o deserve_v none_o and_o be_v most_o absolute_a over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o claâ—_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o dash_v any_o to_o the_o ground_n noâ—_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v disobedient_a which_o be_v only_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o he_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o men._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world._n both_o low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o such_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o decree_n go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n let_v none_o think_v because_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o most_o high_a for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o god._n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o according_a to_o
wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a they_o shall_v full_o consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o they_o will_v do_v can_v yield_v they_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o duration_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v and_o they_o refuse_v otherwise_o their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o lose_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a misery_n certain_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a time_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n even_o whilst_o that_o season_n be_v do_v deprive_v of_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o bring_v and_o man_n be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n they_o be_v so_o eager_o follow_v and_o have_v it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o use_v they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o live_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n render_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n then_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o different_a futurity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a in_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o mankind_n and_o they_o without_o cause_n be_v malicious_a evil_a imprudent_a 3._o psal_n 25._o 3._o and_o stubborn_a in_o not_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n with_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorrers_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n prov._n 19_o 29._o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o heaven_n then_o by_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o go_v the_o way_n to_o it_o than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v from_o be_v thus_o different_o name_v mat._n 7_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o out_o of_o observation_n and_o prophetic_a foresight_n that_o it_o have_v and_o will_v have_v so_o few_o traveller_n until_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o 15_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o easiness_n at_o first_o and_o those_o many_o who_o walk_v therein_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o satisfy_v for_o then_o slothful_a person_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o undertake_v good_a and_o noble_a design_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n since_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n we_o shall_v of_o ourselves_o slide_v down_o insensible_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7._o 13._o luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o strength_n to_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o be_v say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n the_o word_n import_v exert_v the_o utmost_a might_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o exceed_o strive_v when_o one_o be_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o narrow_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v plain_a prov._n 15._o 19_o and_o one_o may_v better_v travel_n in_o a_o road_n enclose_v of_o both_o side_n than_o those_o who_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o jer._n 18._o 15._o or_o in_o those_o crooked_a path_n which_o whosoever_o go_v in_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59_o 8._o or_o who_o wander_v over_o mountain_n rock_n and_o desert_n where_o lie_v no_o way_n these_o meet_v with_o great_a hardship_n danger_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o long_o run_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o unpleasantness_n be_v in_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crowd_v with_o so_o many_o gallant_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o also_o have_v a_o show_n of_o smoothness_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v rugged_a a_o dry_a ground_n and_o nothing_o of_o invitation_n therein_o the_o devil_n make_v big_a and_o noble_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o and_o not_o tarry_v for_o it_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v any_o loveliness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o external_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n nor_o outward_a show_n to_o ravish_v our_o eye_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v ourselves_o look_v pitiful_a and_o little_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o then_o he_o make_v no_o such_o proffer_v of_o present_a advantage_n but_o talk_v of_o self-denial_n cut_v of_o one_o right_a hand_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o abundance_n of_o hard_a say_n so_o that_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v for_o present_a ease_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v what_o be_v in_o the_o least_o harsh_a and_o irksome_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v try_v and_o foresee_v thing_n which_o willing_o submit_v to_o a_o less_o trouble_n for_o attainment_n of_o a_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v a_o worse_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o pretend_v as_o the_o usual_a concomitant_n of_o emptiness_n and_o deceit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n spy_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n under_o a_o little_a outward_a show_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v those_o who_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o give_v credit_n when_o no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o will_v be_v certain_o perform_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o modest_a way_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoâ—e_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o only_o rest_v the_o easiness_n of_o a_o yoke_n and_o lightness_n of_o a_o burden_n may_v seem_v but_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n to_o those_o offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v forth_o a_o marvellous_a lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o who_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o at_o all_o into_o subjection_n or_o bondage_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n his_o service_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o be_v wonderful_a frank_a he_o be_v for_o give_v at_o one_o time_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o stop_v do_v they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o satisfaction_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o the_o deceiver_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o do_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o the_o more_o bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o all_o the_o high_a talk_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n those_o seem_a little_a and_o contemptible_a offer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v exceed_v all_o his_o that_o joy_n peace_n and_o substantial_a blessedness_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o lie_a vanity_n with_o which_o satan_n beguile_v his_o follower_n perhaps_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o at_o long_o run_v his_o proselyte_n seem_v jocund_a and_o brisk_a at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a at_o first_o set_v out_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o always_o his_o joy_n increase_v but_o the_o
cure_v by_o one_o day_n abstinence_n the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v off_o that_o self-condemnation_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o little_a afflict_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wear_v away_o by_o custom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n to_o take_v it_o off_o soon_o than_o this_o sin._n the_o suggestion_n of_o conscience_n at_o length_n be_v effectual_o stifle_v by_o continual_a drink_n which_o do_v harden_v against_o conviction_n and_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o stupidity_n this_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a device_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o keep_v the_o danger_n unknown_a till_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o go_v more_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o now_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o same_o will_v be_v their_o torment_n they_o be_v vex_v now_o if_o any_o will_v interrupt_v their_o course_n then_o they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v do_v this_o best_a act_n of_o kindness_n yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 7._o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n his_o minister_n and_o his_o spirit_n within_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v prov._n 1._o 28._o as_o for_o those_o cup_n they_o be_v now_o so_o forward_o to_o drink_v to_o put_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o policy_n one_o will_v be_v even_o with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o psal_n 75._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consultation_n to_o be_v have_v among_o jovial_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v better_a now_o foresee_v the_o evil_a make_v haste_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o then_o continue_v unmindful_a till_o it_o shall_v overtake_v you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v or_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n thereof_o perhaps_o you_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o this_o counsel_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o companion_n come_v you_o and_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56._o 12._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v drink_v sometime_o but_o now_o i_o will_v more_o often_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v over_o our_o head_n but_o see_v some_o token_n of_o our_o joyfulness_n we_o be_v young_a and_o have_v much_o time_n before_o we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o reckon_v too_o fast_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v it_o say_v but_o he_o that_o count_v upon_o many_o year_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v repuire_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o whatever_o your_o age_n be_v if_o you_o go_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o will_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o care_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v joyful_a this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n for_o all_o high_a pretence_n and_o talk_v you_o have_v many_o sad_a damp_n amid_o all_o your_o day_n and_o night_n of_o pleasure_n they_o can_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o must_v fill_v up_o with_o business_n or_o recreation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a and_o torment_v for_o if_o not_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v just_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n quiet_a by_o continual_a action_n or_o company_n but_o not_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v have_v unless_o by_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n and_o therefore_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o daily_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o delightful_a remedy_n and_o also_o they_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o exceed_o fear_v some_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o intemperance_n that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o disorder_a without_o give_v way_n to_o it_o such_o can_v abstain_v though_o they_o shall_v hasten_v death_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a pain_n by_o drought_n and_o crave_v they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v consign_v over_o to_o a_o great_a evil_n yet_o labour_v under_o a_o real_a and_o present_a misery_n they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o a_o imaginary_a and_o future_a torment_n they_o fancy_n death_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sleep_n and_o then_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v or_o if_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o future_a state_n god_n may_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o one_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n for_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o end_v they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n however_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v they_o can_v be_v but_o miserable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o like_a thought_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a and_o do_v not_o look_v before_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n if_o they_o die_v soon_o or_o late_o this_o the_o world_n call_v bravery_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o dropsy_n who_o will_v drink_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v come_v at_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o what_o gallantry_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v unto_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o base_a appetite_n they_o have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hastiness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o dissolution_n then_o live_v long_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o dullness_n and_o vexation_n they_o make_v light_n of_o death_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v if_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a courage_n none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o the_o son_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v discontent_v in_o distress_n or_o deep_a poverty_n or_o the_o horse_n who_o know_v not_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n go_v to_o thou_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v but_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v good_a liquor_n will_v make_v that_o thrive_v the_o better_a the_o countenance_n indeed_o may_v be_v blubbed_a and_o the_o body_n stretch_v forth_o to_o some_o bulk_n in_o which_o some_o pride_n themselves_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n fat_v with_o whey_n a_o sad_a manner_n of_o thrive_a to_o grow_v worse_o to_o increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o lose_v in_o strength_n to_o be_v more_o full_a of_o grease_n and_o water_n and_o to_o be_v minish_v from_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o 22_o judg._n 3._o 22_o blood_n instead_o of_o supply_v the_o body_n with_o due_a moisture_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a puddle_n as_o if_o the_o way_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o herb_n to_o grow_v bet_fw-mi be_v not_o to_o water_n but_o quite_o drown_v it_o a_o odd_a manner_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v the_o jar_a â—_z more_o at_o variance_n a_o unkind_a provision_n to_o throw_v in_o what_o may_v soon_o destroy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v corruptible_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a already_o to_o lay_v in_o a_o further_a stock_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n by_o intemperance_n somewhat_o of_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v daily_o lose_v not_o to_o mention_v fever_n surset_n and_o other_o violent_a distemper_n occasion_v sudden_o by_o one_o single_a act_n whereby_o many_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n
companion_n and_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o when_o a_o man_n prove_v unfaithful_a his_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o who_o be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o bed_n for_o go_v after_o stranger_n make_v affection_n cease_v towards_o his_o own_o perhaps_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unkindness_n as_o to_o gratify_v a_o extravagant_a desire_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o hatred_n be_v sow_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o embitter_v their_o other_o delight_n who_o have_v sufficient_a of_o outward_a blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v spoil_v by_o this_o one_o accursed_a thing_n those_o mutual_a heartburning_n discontent_n sad_a wish_n and_o imprecation_n take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o other_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n that_o she_o must_v be_v wretched_a for_o no_o fault_n of_o her_o own_o but_o mere_o the_o iniquity_n and_o baseness_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o injustice_n commit_v a_o double_a transgression_n first_o become_v perfidious_a and_o then_o conceive_v hatred_n which_o last_o be_v think_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a aggravation_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o god_n above_o those_o severe_a gird_n and_o twitch_n of_o conscience_n do_v more_o then_o abundant_o take_v off_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o steal_a water_n if_o he_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o common_a nature_n he_o can_v but_o be_v move_v with_o his_o own_o injury_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o observe_v the_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n between_o they_o many_o particular_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o who_o violate_v conjugal_a chastity_n procure_v continue_v vexation_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v after_o unlawful_a love_n he_o render_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n miserable_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v thereof_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a for_o marry_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o single_a person_n who_o have_v none_o to_o control_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o at_o liberty_n for_o all_o he_o find_v the_o pretend_a good_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o if_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o have_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n no_o no_o cry_v the_o young_a man._n variety_n be_v pleasant_a one_o time_n for_o this_o then_o for_o another_o wherever_o beauty_n or_o change_n invite_v he_o at_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v delightful_a those_o preparative_n do_v somewhat_o please_v that_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a talk_n lascivious_a song_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o rude_a gesture_n for_o thus_o the_o devil_n soldier_n be_v train_v up_o and_o discipline_v be_v a_o little_a divert_v till_o abundant_a and_o repeat_v use_n do_v also_o take_v that_o away_o if_o the_o stripling_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o be_v seldom_o for_o the_o impression_n be_v then_o more_o strong_a and_o sensible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o good_a education_n of_o parent_n than_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o accuse_v he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o corrupt_a communication_n or_o sing_v forth_o the_o encomium_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n therewith_o to_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n and_o therewith_o to_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3._o 10_o 11._o conscience_n will_v make_v such_o reflection_n which_o turn_v outward_a laughter_n into_o a_o inward_a sigh_n this_o bitter_a allay_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jocular_a and_o merry_a discourse_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o go_v on_o make_v â—much_o noise_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a sting_n behind_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 36_o 37._o even_o at_o present_a a_o man_n discover_v himself_o by_o the_o talk_n of_o his_o mouth_n where_o proceed_v forth_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o such_o be_v he_o himself_o a_o noble_a subject_n to_o converse_v upon_o whereof_o a_o man_n can_v think_v without_o abhorrence_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o exalt_a and_o raise_v spirit_n to_o depress_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o beast_n whatever_o delight_n arise_v hereby_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o child_n or_o fool_n the_o great_a talker_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o mighty_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o mere_a discourse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o word_n be_v reduce_v into_o action_n here_o lie_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o young_a man_n way_n and_o this_o help_n for_o removal_n thereof_o that_o shame_n and_o modesty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o do_v thus_o wicked_o he_o give_v back_o and_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o time_n and_o difficulty_n before_o the_o expect_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v of_o its_o most_o lovely_a ornament_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o secret_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v that_o virgin_n blush_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a must_v be_v go_v according_o the_o modern_a way_n of_o breed_n be_v to_o drive_v that_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a it_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o be_v former_o a_o excellency_n but_o now_o esteem_v the_o effect_n of_o country_n education_n laugh_v at_o and_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o town_n lady_n and_o frequent_v the_o play_n house_n it_o be_v at_o length_n utter_o â—ost_o in_o the_o other_o it_o go_v away_o by_o associate_a with_o lascivious_a person_n and_o comply_v with_o unsavoury_a discourse_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o this_o way_n do_v soon_o lead_v they_o to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o hell._n corruption_n move_v quick_a enough_o of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v away_o the_o clog_n that_o he_o may_v run_v more_o hasty_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n however_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o do_v that_o but_o then_o he_o may_v fall_v to_o commit_v of_o folly_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v this_o sin._n the_o forego_n disturbance_n be_v remove_v there_o succeed_v another_o afterward_o those_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n immediate_o after_o the_o fact_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o belove_a sin._n they_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n but_o long_o in_o duration_n that_o horror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v do_v those_o frightful_a suggestion_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n the_o blackness_n of_o gild_n which_o come_v forth_o and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n all_o thâ—se_a stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o delight_n he_o have_v the_o lustful_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o at_o first_o which_o render_v the_o sin_n uneasy_a and_o disquiet_v he_o think_v to_o follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n wicked_a companion_n or_o his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v dictate_v that_o at_o first_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o bugbears_a the_o dog_n within_o will_n at_o length_n cease_v to_o bite_v he_o may_v grumble_v a_o little_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o go_v resolute_o on_o and_o he_o will_v not_o find_v such_o severe_a resistance_n his_o own_o experience_n assure_v he_o every_o time_n he_o practice_n it_o there_o be_v less_o reluctancy_n the_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a soldier_n be_v frighten_v at_o the_o smoke_n of_o gun_n his_o heart_n pant_v at_o every_o push_v or_o charge_v but_o the_o old_a march_n on_o undountedly_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n never_o be_v discourage_v if_o a_o thick_a cloud_n shall_v arise_v in_o thy_o mind_n do_v not_o value_v every_o dart_n that_o strike_v
be_v more_o torment_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n for_o evermore_o the_o sure_a way_n never_o to_o come_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o bare_a report_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o drop_v into_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o run_v on_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o place_n they_o do_v so_o much_o fear_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n the_o froward_a harden_a sinner_n will_v neither_o think_v of_o nor_o let_v another_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereas_o this_o will_v somewhat_o remove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o senslessness_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o worldly_a man_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o head_n downward_o a_o graze_a and_o these_o will_v mind_v their_o sinful_a gain_n let_v what_o will_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a â—eard_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o luke_n 16._o 14._o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d off_o a_o conviction_n with_o a_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v other_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pinion_v to_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stout_a now_o to_o value_v his_o word_n as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o dead_a letter_n may_v at_o length_n find_v they_o will_v cause_v a_o hideous_a yell_a in_o themselves_o 9_o â—zek_v 6._o 10._o &_o dan._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o word_n in_o a_o statute_n book_n do_v now_o cause_v several_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o member_n and_o other_o way_n of_o punishment_n from_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v right_o infer_v be_v truth_n let_v people_n resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o or_o disregard_n it_o still_o that_o remain_v and_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n stifle_v or_o prevaricate_v that_o will_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n whether_o they_o will_v read_v or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o a_o excellent_a reason_n add_v and_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o confront_v this_o for_o they_o will_v account_v none_o true_o wise_a but_o who_o get_v riches_n and_o so_o again_o whosoever_o do_v he_o must_v be_v necessary_o wise_a yet_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v and_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o he_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n man_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o but_o only_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o away_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v up_o dirt_n in_o the_o road_n seem_v a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o our_o day_n fly_v as_o a_o post_n till_o the_o last_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o our_o thought_n shall_v perish_v all_o the_o labour_n we_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n signify_v nothing_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v thing_n for_o life_n but_o when_o this_o be_v demand_v all_o those_o thing_n likewise_o vanish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o 13._o jer._n 51._o 13._o more_o rise_n up_o early_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n bodily_a work_n cease_v worldly_a business_n be_v at_o end_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o have_v be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n to_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n and_o get_a gain_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o have_v so_o do_v redeem_v his_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o employ_v about_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o stead_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o rich_a than_o his_o other_o neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o cunning_a fellow_n whilst_o he_o live_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o keep_v it_o think_v other_o fool_n who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a value_n thereof_o as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o mind_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o gain_n and_o also_o chargeable_a he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o whilst_o he_o let_v alone_a word_n do_v compass_n real_a and_o substantial_a coin_n for_o all_o he_o hug_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mere_a fool._n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o vexation_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o pound_n to_o save_v a_o penny_n for_o this_o common_o happen_v to_o covetous_a niggard_n and_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o be_v less_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o little_a earthly_a pelf_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o see_v one_o always_o diligent_a in_o business_n and_o he_o grow_v rich_a they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n another_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o call_v but_o labour_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v careful_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o will_v sometime_o lose_v a_o temporal_a profit_n rather_o than_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o soul_n good_a he_o they_o term_v a_o foolish_a and_o simple_a fellow_n whatever_o man_n think_v now_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a even_o now_o we_o perceive_v the_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o other_o go_v away_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v but_o mind_v their_o business_n whilst_o they_o live_v beside_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o which_o short_o shall_v cease_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o undo_v for_o which_o they_o must_v eternal_o suffer_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o a_o week_n nor_o a_o day_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a and_o remediless_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n in_o get_v money_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v violent_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n so_o to_o find_v out_o those_o crafty_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n they_o be_v learn_v from_o one_o to_o another_o any_o one_o may_v know_v they_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world._n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v more_o however_o it_o signify_v little_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v go_v the_o right_n and_o near_a way_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o covetousness_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n he_o can_v never_o act_n prudent_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o all_o
his_o day_n though_o with_o the_o utmost_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o gather_v straw_n and_o leave_v none_o behind_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o a_o wise_a man._n let_v the_o bundle_n be_v every_o day_n big_a yet_o if_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v all_o to_o a_o vain_a purpose_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o unto_o which_o he_o now_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disquiet_v it_o be_v better_a trust_v unto_o he_o then_o seek_v unto_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v yea_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o comply_v withal_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 15._o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n before_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v woman_n and_o money_n the_o several_a idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o draw_v after_o they_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o upon_o the_o strict_a and_o through_o inquiry_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o man_n be_v cheat_v all_o the_o while_n he_o may_v stumble_v over_o among_z and_o within_o they_o all_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o good_a who_o ever_o leave_v he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o noonday_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o proud_a than_o man_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a heathen_a but_o we_o know_v whence_o to_o derive_v this_o accurse_a nature_n it_o come_v down_o from_o his_o forefather_n who_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o let_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n declare_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o ordain_v such_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o will_v think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o themselves_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v folly_n falsehood_n and_o disappointment_n and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o abhor_v and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o 24._o isa_n 66._o 24._o if_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o trust_v deceive_v they_o much_o more_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o place_v so_o great_a expectation_n if_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n much_o less_o will_v the_o inferior_a passion_n which_o disjoint_v from_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o torment_n and_o make_v miserable_a when_o neither_o desire_n nor_o love_n with_o their_o several_a object_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n happy_a much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o condemn_v and_o vex_v he_o his_o understanding_n do_v reprove_v his_o way_n the_o other_o passion_n do_v torture_n or_o discompose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o will_v become_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o relish_v but_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v his_o delight_n this_o wish_n be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o degenerous_a for_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v likewise_o so_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n sanctify_a and_o make_v happy_a then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n and_o to_o render_v miserable_a pain_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o any_o stand_n still_o now_o between_o both_o so_o it_o be_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o according_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n than_o it_o fall_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v throughout_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v survey_v in_o the_o two_o first_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v discover_v the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o good_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n now_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n they_o occasion_n by_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o love_n as_o to_o its_o several_a object_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v chapter_n when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o manifest_v unto_o man_n will_v god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o better_a instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o very_o faithful_a psal_n 119._o 68_o 137_o 138._o though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n and_o he_o may_v as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n do_v by_o their_o vassal_n have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o enjoin_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a but_o only_o expose_v they_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a for_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o gracious_a lord_n require_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v baseness_n deformity_n and_o evil_n in_o forbid_a thing_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 14_o 15._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n we_o be_v require_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n col._n 3._o 8._o hatred_n variance_n envy_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 26._o so_o certain_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n all_o anger_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o forbid_v but_o when_o without_o cause_n and_o immoderate_a either_o without_o provocation_n or_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a thing_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o storm_n arise_v there_o succeed_v a_o trouble_a sea_n the_o wave_n roar_v not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o contempt_n affront_v or_o other_o cause_n have_v move_v he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v calm_a and_o smooth_a begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o violent_o beat_v upon_o the_o bank_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v when_o the_o eye_n shall_v roll_n up_o and_o down_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o stubble_n the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n change_v multitude_n of_o word_n do_v press_v at_o the_o door_n of_o 19_o dan._n 3._o 19_o the_o mouth_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o get_v forth_o but_o stammer_n and_o confuse_a noise_n the_o hand_n be_v with_o difficulty_n
keep_v from_o do_v mischief_n the_o tooth_n grind_v and_o chatter_v reason_n be_v banish_v and_o nothing_o but_o rage_n to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v discover_v that_o strange_a agitation_n and_o restlessness_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o be_v proper_o wrath_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n man_n be_v despicable_a to_o look_v upon_o abstract_o but_o when_o thus_o stir_v one_o will_v admire_v so_o little_a a_o creature_n shall_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n his_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o much_o discern_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o then_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o cause_v those_o about_o he_o to_o fear_v then_o be_v raise_v a_o ferment_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a courage_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n thereof_o then_o desperate_a act_n and_o rave_n of_o distract_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n prov._n 19_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v in_o a_o injury_n be_v least_o move_v with_o it_o and_o also_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_o great_a and_o exalt_a spirit_n for_o reed_n and_o not_o oak_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n a_o little_a and_o empty_a soul_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o provoke_a language_n he_o serve_v like_o the_o fight_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o divert_v spectator_n only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n for_o they_o bite_v other_o but_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o his_o anger_n job_n 18._o 4._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v hurry_v and_o division_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v that_o inward_a vexation_n and_o perplexity_n that_o impatiency_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n those_o malicious_a wish_n of_o hurt_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n do_v certain_o hurt_v himself_o but_o common_o it_o prove_v mischievous_a to_o other_o both_z to_z multitude_n and_o single_a person_n many_o thousand_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o age_n have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n have_v join_v to_o butcher_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o destroyer_n sure_o he_o laugh_v and_o smile_v if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o of_o the_o infernal_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n to_o see_v poor_a mortal_n do_v the_o work_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v a_o prey_n into_o his_o tooth_n let_v none_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46._o 9_o so_o isa_n 2._o 4._o miâ—_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 30._o which_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v promulge_v such_o a_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n jam._n 4._o 2._o ambition_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o who_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thence_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o now_o continue_v his_o hatred_n against_o god_n by_o withdraw_a as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o also_o his_o own_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o man_n be_v appoint_v which_o he_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o employment_n to_o nourish_v and_o instil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v among_o which_o rage_n be_v one_o principal_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o pestilent_a design_n it_o work_v transgression_n against_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n both_o the_o actor_n and_o sufferer_n it_o go_v forth_o by_o army_n or_o two_o by_o two_o when_o people_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n to_o shed_v blood_n the_o devil_n take_v care_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o single_a parcel_n if_o he_o who_o be_v place_v under_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n keep_v the_o whole_a community_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n stir_v they_o up_o several_o to_o kill_v or_o maim_v one_o another_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a government_n whole_o to_o prevent_v for_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v within_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o passion_n than_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v pish_v off_o and_o slight_v without_o due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a astonishment_n that_o so_o little_a and_o contemptible_a a_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v shall_v behave_v himself_o stout_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o tremble_v at_o every_o thing_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o maker_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o abominable_a presumption_n be_v that_o god_n have_v here_o ordain_v a_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o place_n of_o his_o especial_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o he_o remain_v invisible_a undiscovered_a to_o the_o blind_a world_n so_o they_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o think_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o use_v so_o much_o boldness_n and_o contempt_n towards_o he_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o have_v they_o but_o the_o least_o behold_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n these_o same_o person_n will_v creep_v who_o now_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n no_o question_n there_o be_v some_o of_o as_o dare_a spirit_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o who_o stand_v by_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n descend_v there_o and_o we_o know_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o last_a apprehension_n then_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v terror_n round_o about_o man_n may_v be_v rebellious_a and_o so_o indeed_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v drop_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v from_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o go_v to_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o injury_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n deut._n 32._o 34_o 35._o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v like_v unto_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o they_o be_v for_o use_v it_o themselves_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o wherefore_o he_o command_v so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o man_n of_o fashion_n if_o any_o receive_v a_o affront_n his_o own_o sword_n must_v do_v he_o right_o and_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o accomplish_v it_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o vexation_n for_o the_o give_v injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o endure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v overcome_v than_o he_o get_v honour_n and_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v â—e_v resolve_v to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o be_v tell_v before_o he_o go_v that_o he_o act_v like_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o he_o gain_v the_o field_n
aggravate_v the_o abomination_n of_o envy_n then_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v it_o since_o raise_v against_o his_o member_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o theâ—â—_n torment_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o john_n 15._o 20._o say_a their_o forerunner_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n look_v upon_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o blood_n and_o come_v out_o from_o great_a tribulation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o through_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o instrument_n ever_o since_o for_o accomplish_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v it_o have_v inflict_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o find_v out_o all_o way_n to_o torture_n and_o make_v miserable_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god._n when_o his_o only_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o this_o accurse_a employment_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o who_o set_v they_o on_o even_o the_o dragon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o people_n hear_v their_o good_a confession_n with_o what_o faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o neither_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n or_o evil_a doer_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o blasphemer_n nor_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 11._o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o though_o their_o adversary_n will_v clothe_v they_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n maâ—_n see_v their_o innocencâ—_n through_o it_o but_o wickedness_n want_v a_o pretence_n and_o some_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v they_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15_o isa_n 29._o 15_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o a_o little_a further_o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n psal_n 37._o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v powâ—r_a aâ—â—_n authority_n they_o have_v execute_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z wherefore_o shall_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n why_o will_v you_o bâ—_n tool_n to_o do_v his_o work_n who_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr time_n saâ—an_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n we_o do_v not_o râ—ad_v that_o the_o devil_n â—oâ—ment_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n why_o shall_v on_o carry_v yourselves_o cruelâ—y_a and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o saâ—e_v fâ—â—â—h_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n suffer_v i_o be_o jesus_n whâ—m_o thou_o persâ—cutest_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v to_o these_o men._n your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o nostil_v which_o will_v one_o day_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o god_n will_v suffer_v your_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o you_o can_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n against_o heaven_n and_o manifest_v a_o little_a spite_n against_o your_o fellow-creature_n but_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a oâ—_n it_o at_o last_o conâ—â—der_v of_o this_o before_o hand_n life_n be_v lend_v to_o aâ—l_a man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o bereave_v other_o a_o little_a before_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o doom_n yourselves_o unto_o torment_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o they_o but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a the_o more_o mischief_n you_o do_v he_o will_v change_v it_o into_o a_o great_a benefit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o persecutor_n for_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n isa_n 51._o 13._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o stir_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_a their_o â—ands_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o fetter_v in_o the_o grave_a from_o do_v any_o more_o violence_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o where_o do_v their_o soul_n abide_v in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o how_o vex_v and_o enrage_v be_v they_o at_o their_o past_a rage_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v do_v they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o must_v come_v â—orth_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o do_v heretofore_o ruffle_v and_o bluster_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n will_v be_v force_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n those_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n will_v find_v one_o high_a than_o they_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n will_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o respective_a master_n the_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v be_v change_v into_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n instead_o of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o those_o they_o have_v once_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v succeed_v tremble_v at_o their_o presence_n and_o will_v be_v strange_o abash_v to_o see_v they_o become_v their_o judge_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o â—â—e_v bold_a persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o fierce_a they_o do_v it_o the_o deep_a they_o wound_v themselves_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v psal_n 37._o 15._o if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o savage_a wolf_n be_v reason_v with_o a_o little_a wherefore_o shall_v you_o deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o râ—ign_v over_o they_o luke_n 14_o 14._o and_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o will_v they_o hurt_v his_o servant_n he_o set_v himself_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v madness_n but_o to_o attempt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o he_o search_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o isa_n 37._o 28._o he_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n a_o enmity_n against_o god._n either_o it_o must_v be_v this_o or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n in_o who_o shine_v forth_o his_o
which_o be_v seldom_o but_o he_o will_v do_v much_o more_o both_o way_n if_o he_o have_v lesser_a or_o great_a degree_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o a_o through_o knowledge_n as_o it_o comprehend_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o so_o averse_a and_o froward_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n unless_o for_o both_o as_o again_o there_o be_v those_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n self-love_n desire_v of_o good_a that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o we_o can_v hardly_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o deut_n 32._o 29._o 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o psal_n 119._o 66_o 73._o pro._n 1._o throughout_o hab._n 2._o 14._o hos_fw-la 14_o 9_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 18._o ephe._n 5._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 34._o dan._n 12._o 4._o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v isa_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o 11._o jer._n 10._o 14._o psal_n 3â—_n 9_o jud._n 10_o prov._n 27._o 12._o jer._n 8._o 9_o psal_n 14._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 8._o psal_n 82._o 5._o psa_fw-la 92._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o for_o that_o common_a deceit_n man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o from_o luke_n 12._o 48._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o who_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o bad_a sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o all_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o their_o peril_n every_o one_o do_v or_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v himself_o under_o the_o penalty_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v so_o obedience_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o same_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o good_a have_v a_o show_n of_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n as_o ignorance_n seemâ—_n to_o give_v security_n and_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v they_o such_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o vex_v enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v they_o before_o their_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o question_n of_o everyone_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o melancholy_a subject_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o but_o can_v they_o consider_v of_o thus_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o think_v of_o evil_a then_o to_o suffer_v it_o nay_o if_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v avoid_v it_o then_o by_o not_o think_v at_o all_o to_o let_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n so_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o go_v on_o in_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n but_o to_o drop_v irrecoverable_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n nor_o help_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o prevent_v thereof_o before_o it_o come_v than_o not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o be_v the_o happy_a way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v death_n that_o the_o sting_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v irrespective_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v sincere_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v people_n continue_v as_o ignorant_a as_o possible_a they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o plague_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n the_o more_o they_o do_v know_v or_o consider_v it_o will_v give_v a_o more_o deep_a resentment_n of_o misery_n let_v they_o whilst_o here_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v suffer_v adversity_n riot_n and_o sport_n themselves_o before_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v recommend_v this_o or_o no_o unless_o those_o pleasure_n which_o now_o die_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v be_v utter_o forget_v for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v heighten_v the_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a but_o bless_a and_o ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_n and_o establish_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v and_o none_o be_v miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n all_o thing_n be_v contrive_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o in_o every_o single_a soul_n there_o be_v power_n implant_v to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o mean_n be_v afford_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a mat._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v so_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o escape_v the_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o keep_v off_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v of_o avoid_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a one_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o lesser_a into_o good_a there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o not_o know_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o prevail_v over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o see_v thereof_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o of_o good._n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a wisdom_n full_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o humane_a affair_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o before_o it_o do_v and_o prepare_v according_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v prevent_v or_o get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a so_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v when_o past_a remedy_n to_o be_v sure_a against_o fruitless_a wish_n or_o the_o fool_n say_v to_o foresee_v what_o do_v near_o concern_v he_o &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o unthought_a of_o or_o unexpected_a the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o pro._n 15._o 24._o man_n be_v affrighten_v with_o slender_a appearance_n for_o this_o horrible_a thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o evil_n to_o he_o that_o approach_v nigh_o and_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o be_v not_o so_o irksome_a as_o at_o first_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o all_o knowledge_n that_o may_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a thereof_o she_o will_v pursue_v after_o it_o and_o resolute_o pass_v through_o that_o little_a harshness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a work_n to_o avoid_v a_o trouble_n or_o inconveniency_n and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o thorough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o intolerable_a if_o not_o prevent_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o love_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o now_o he_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o for_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_v when_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o even_o now_o he_o may_v think_v of_o and_o provide_v as_o to_o they_o
judgement_n yea_o those_o which_o seem_v more_o significative_a in_o which_o consider_v abstract_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a as_o ingenuous_a art_n unnecessary_a learning_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o recreation_n only_o but_o if_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o further_a the_o great_a loss_n it_o will_v appear_v so_o whilst_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blind_a hurry_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v towards_o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o nothing_o remain_v in_o a_o man_n beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul._n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o consume_a but_o the_o other_o part_n a_o more_o endure_a substance_n may_v be_v a_o little_a see_v by_o this_o because_o all_o act_n do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o do_v just_o serve_v the_o present_a end_n and_o then_o utter_o perish_v they_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o day_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o order_n thereto_o yesterday_n eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o satisfy_v present_a hunger_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v even_o now_o better_v and_o improve_v for_o what_o she_o receive_v some_o year_n ago_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n spring_v up_o that_o be_v sow_o long_o since_o and_o though_o immediate_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v bury_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a thing_n for_o her_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v her_o increase_n whilst_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o even_o now_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v perceive_v for_o the_o one_o do_v not_o nourish_v like_o the_o other_o this_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v utter_o blow_v away_o examine_v all_o the_o action_n and_o design_n of_o man_n of_o whatever_o nature_n and_o great_a reputation_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v long_o in_o compass_v yet_o the_o several_a intermedial_a act_n pass_v away_o like_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a and_o perish_a and_o at_o length_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o so_o many_o little_a death_n forego_v death_n come_v indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v which_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o life_n long_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a real_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o sensible_a growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n a_o renewal_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n day_n by_o day_n a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o peace_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v find_v true_a be_v a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o glory_n i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o put_v such_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a nature_n in_o whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o man_n may_v the_o more_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o substantial_a and_o endure_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n eccles_n 6._o 12._o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a eccles_n 12._o 13._o what_o be_v before_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a and_o only_a end_n we_o have_v another_o divine_a writer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o one_o reason_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o cogency_n be_v add_v verse_n 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n from_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n to_o the_o present_a day_n whether_o in_o manhood_n or_o old-age_n to_o forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o of_o the_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v unless_o relate_v to_o our_o immortal_a continue_a part_n nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o saint_n remembrance_n many_o more_o be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excâ—ss_v of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n you_o ever_o have_v and_o what_o do_v result_v out_o of_o they_o at_o this_o instant_n you_o be_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o reflection_n in_o sickness_n or_o on_o a_o deathbed_n but_o even_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o fruition_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o never_o perceive_v or_o have_v thou_o can_v think_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a in_o joviality_n and_o merriment_n and_o another_o which_o go_v away_o in_o vexation_n and_o dulness_n compare_v they_o both_o now_o and_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o to_o the_o past_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o according_a as_o we_o spend_v these_o day_n of_o vanity_n in_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o so_o there_o abide_v a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o welldoing_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o secure_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o then_o to_o husband_n every_o moment_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o well_o spend_v time_n when_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v right_o heretofore_o he_o be_v for_o secure_v the_o present_a and_o have_v a_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n further_o on_o whatever_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a course_n those_o temptation_n and_o trial_n the_o evil_a usage_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o world_n all_o these_o go_v off_o make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n think_v upon_o those_o reproach_n hardâ—hips_n and_o difficulty_n you_o have_v suffer_v the_o irksomeness_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o pain_n be_v go_v but_o still_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o your_o denial_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o have_v catch_v at_o they_o all_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o disquiet_n occasion_v not_o through_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n your_o own_o corruption_n or_o this_o wicked_a world_n god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n here_o in_o trial_n and_o warfare_n that_o also_o be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o like_a as_o if_o you_o have_v endure_v none_o or_o pleasure_n instead_o thereof_o but_o further_o on_o be_v a_o day_n of_o recompense_n which_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o psal_n 1._o 4._o they_o be_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n as_o sure_o as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a there_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o a_o eternity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o year_n pain_n be_v a_o sad_a requital_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o minute_n but_o take_v they_o whilst_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v last_v as_o to_o the_o past_a the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v no_o more_o
than_o last_o night_n dream_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o hitherto_o all_o the_o pretend_a good_a vanish_v away_o immediate_o with_o the_o several_a acts._n they_o dare_v not_o call_v to_o remembrance_n for_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o sad_a sigh_v they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o consider_v further_o on_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v over_o their_o time_n again_o not_o that_o they_o do_v find_v it_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a but_o to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o what_o be_v behind_o this_o wish_n be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v torment_v the_o long_o they_o continue_v to_o follow_v after_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wratb_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o let_v the_o time_n hitherto_o suffice_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o disobeyed_n your_o maker_n but_o do_v so_o no_o more_o enter_v upon_o another_o course_n of_o life_n walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o to_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n the_o conveniency_n and_o inconveniency_n the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o commendation_n or_o gild_n the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n they_o remain_v when_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v do_v and_o over_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o be_v measure_v in_o time_n but_o god_n work_n be_v still_o worthy_a of_o himself_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a substantial_a and_o endure_a we_o that_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o short_a time_n here_o on_o earth_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o shall_v also_o with_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v advance_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o be_v for_o ever_o when_o thing_n be_v first_o do_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a when_o they_o be_v carry_v from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n when_o they_o be_v launch_v out_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n thâ—s_o raise_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o agent_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a psal_n 92._o 5._o i_o know_v that_o whatever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o annihilation_n in_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o utter_a end_n in_o thing_n with_o life_n we_o have_v no_o express_a revelation_n that_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_v thing_n do_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o perish_v and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o same_o instinct_n may_v be_v there_o ingraft_v how_o know_v we_o but_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o goodness_n may_v in_o the_o great_a renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n raise_v they_o up_o also_o to_o a_o high_a state_n answerable_a to_o that_o they_o have_v here_o see_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o psal_n 104._o 29_o 30_o 31._o we_o see_v thing_n come_v into_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o all_o so_o to_o we_o they_o seem_v to_o cease_v again_o and_o just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v such_o be_v man_n himself_o who_o resurrection_n we_o do_v not_o behold_v as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o even_o our_o reason_n infer_v the_o same_o which_o bear_v a_o lesser_a testimony_n unto_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o time_n and_o motion_n do_v now_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o this_o tend_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o our_o head_n we_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a thought_n maâ—â—_n run_v backward_o or_o forward_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o they_o now_o affect_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o of_o thing_n of_o sense_n they_o delight_n or_o torment_n only_o whilst_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o present_a soon_o pass_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v apace_o the_o stream_n be_v go_v whilst_o see_v other_o succeed_v which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o one_o thing_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o the_o other_o drop_v away_o and_o so_o the_o one_o part_n perish_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o time_n like_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o compare_v it_o â—o_o what_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o year_n and_o age_n it_o be_v short_a but_o the_o tediousness_n thereof_o most_o afflict_v those_o pastime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o thought_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o business_n time_n in_o itself_o always_o pass_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o equal_a space_n but_o idleness_n make_v most_o to_o think_v thereon_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o delay_v which_o show_v how_o man_n be_v nature_n be_v design_v for_o action_n and_o abhor_v misery_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n wish_v that_o will_v haste_v away_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o one_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o other_o which_o prompt_v he_o to_o his_o right_a end_n and_o to_o that_o he_o be_v further_a quicken_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o threaten_n for_o if_o the_o least_o evil_n be_v so_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a when_o it_o be_v now_o light_a for_o a_o moment_n yet_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o pass_v away_o or_o the_o removal_n thereof_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a misery_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v restless_a and_o uneasy_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o about_o our_o proper_a business_n not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v but_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v thorough_o please_v and_o satisfy_v when_o we_o can_v prove_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o work_n than_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v happy_a she_o be_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o &_o be_v vex_v at_o what_o be_v contrary_a or_o hinder_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o 4._o enter_v a_o little_a upon_o retirement_n and_o get_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o then_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o shortness_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n they_o either_o go_v away_o from_o he_o or_o he_o from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o prudence_n be_v it_o to_o be_v still_o do_v which_o profit_v but_o little_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o afterward_o which_o thrust_v out_o great_a concern_v that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v begin_v and_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n like_o the_o author_n thereof_o run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n aâ—_n this_o minute_n to_o all_o our_o time_n here_o yet_o see_v we_o live_v in_o this_o point_n only_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n for_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v present_a and_o just_a before_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a delay_n and_o excuse_v with_o which_o the_o devil_n deceive_v reasonable_a creature_n who_o caâ—e_v not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n now_o but_o hereafter_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v against_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v present_a and_o will_v put_v it_o off_o they_o may_v know_v either_o the_o future_a opportunity_n will_v be_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o will_v be_v also_o present_a with_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n
a_o clod_n of_o clay_n all_o those_o great_a fancy_n as_o to_o his_o esteem_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n do_v utter_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o and_o fly_v into_o that_o place_n where_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v high_o value_v here_o the_o utmost_a of_o pride_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v therein_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v certain_o perish_v and_o stand_v the_o owner_n in_o no_o stead_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v by_o god_n who_o send_v we_o here_o for_o trial_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o way_n lead_v to_o contempt_n and_o fall_v when_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o already_o fulfil_v he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n luke_n 1._o 52._o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o little_a great_a which_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n who_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n even_o those_o of_o high_a degree_n who_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n and_o duty_n yet_o the_o more_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n they_o use_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o wherefore_o humble_a yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v what_o you_o have_v and_o attain_v great_a advancement_n a_o mean_a person_n can_v bow_v down_o he_o can_v stoop_v beneath_o what_o he_o be_v already_o his_o way_n of_o exaltation_n be_v by_o continue_v where_o he_o be_v have_v thought_n only_o suitable_a and_o not_o above_o his_o condition_n you_o be_v by_o god_n place_v high_a that_o you_o may_v voluntary_o come_v down_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o hereafter_o be_v put_v into_o a_o seat_n among_o the_o bless_a when_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a disdain_n and_o envy_n shall_v cease_v it_o be_v manifest_a worldly_a pride_n can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o that_o which_o creep_v into_o religion_n also_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o gentile_a way_n who_o be_v for_o the_o modish_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n perform_v it_o in_o a_o stiff_a careless_a and_o indifferent_a way_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o congregation_n frequent_v those_o where_n people_n of_o quality_n do_v resort_n and_o for_o have_v pastor_n according_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o will_v be_v great_a and_o honour_a still_o then_o consider_v serious_o whether_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o do_v our_o father_n please_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v there_o any_o intimation_n in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n prov._n 16._o 5._o who_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v by_o yourselves_o come_v not_o near_o we_o for_o we_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o honourable_a than_o you_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o any_o god_n know_v they_o and_o put_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n among_o his_o people_n you_o have_v better_o take_v this_o counsel_n which_o you_o will_v not_o disapprove_v of_o in_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n sickness_n death_n bed_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v step_v forth_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o life_n time_n as_o our_o lord_n dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a ordinary_a person_n yet_o have_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a so_o you_o who_o have_v your_o habitation_n and_o live_n with_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o poor_a people_n do_v to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v come_v over_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o follow_v the_o fashion_n only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o let_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a unto_o or_o will_v corrupt_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o this_o you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n but_o great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o in_o their_o wont_a way_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o â—ride_n for_o this_o make_v they_o despise_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o set_v themselves_o above_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o not_o mind_v it_o this_o be_v one_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o represent_v such_o as_o mean_a person_n and_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o they_o their_o despise_n be_v against_o he_o for_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o our_o own_o humour_n fancy_n or_o any_o prejudice_n but_o from_o his_o word_n only_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o every_o tittle_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a to_o put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o order_v their_o action_n according_o when_o it_o be_v suggest_v in_o a_o common_a matter_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o profit_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a there_o be_v no_o frown_n or_o secret_a indignation_n but_o thanks_o for_o the_o admonition_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o there_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v and_o consent_v unto_o and_o stir_v up_o a_o close_a antipathy_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o who_o will_v dissuade_v from_o false_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v great_a who_o hinder_v but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o in_o that_o way_n god_n have_v show_v be_v content_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o wait_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o we_o bâ—leech_n you_o to_o forego_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o greatness_n which_o evident_o decline_v and_o vanish_v and_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o obstance_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingâ—omoâ—_n heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o pomp_n and_o â—lory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o degree_n and_o continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o spark_n which_o ascend_v up_o a_o little_a height_n expire_v and_o be_v nothing_o so_o whatever_o be_v speâ—ious_a and_o beautiful_a here_o if_o for_o some_o year_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n what_o a_o fool_n must_v he_o be_v who_o do_v lose_v the_o great_a for_o the_o less_o be_v he_o not_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v who_o whilst_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v exalt_v become_v low_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v great_a but_o be_v â—ound_v little_a shall_v we_o call_v up_o the_o careless_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o former_a day_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o imagination_n let_v these_o god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n even_o all_o those_o of_o several_a generation_n and_o country_n heretofore_o hell_n have_v eâ—largâ—aher_o self_n and_o open_v her_o mâ—uâ—h_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o thâ—â—_n pomâ—_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o isa_n 5._o 14._o their_o soul_n even_o now_o be_v sensible_a what_o their_o earthly_a grandeur_n amount_v unto_o just_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o resurrection_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o lose_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n but_o so_o to_o use_v their_o greatness_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
judgement_n sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o the_o condemnation_n thou_o inflict_a on_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v curb_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o thou_o have_v rather_o o_o god_n that_o man_n be_v righteous_a but_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o less_o glorify_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o redound_v upon_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a nothing_o be_v want_v on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v he_o so_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o the_o prescribe_a way_n but_o if_o not_o he_o perish_v of_o himself_o only_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contribute_v towards_o it_o whatever_o be_v his_o final_a condition_n through_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v make_v to_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_v in_o so_o do_v and_o at_o last_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o man_n who_o be_v equal_o bear_v to_o this_o great_a end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_n and_o natural_a desire_n after_o happiness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o obtain_v god_n have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o write_a grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o 3._o isa_n 2._o 3._o man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v therein_o as_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o know_v so_o to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n so_o 2._o mich._n 4._o 2._o the_o end_n all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v particular_o that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n with_o the_o mean_a but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o shall_v the_o king_n immortal_a eternal_a exercise_n the_o authority_n by_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o upon_o mount_n sinah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 18_o 19_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v visible_a upon_o earth_n at_o who_o sight_n all_o nation_n must_v tremble_v god_n have_v order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n be_v â—y_a throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n he_o command_v over_o all_o and_o still_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o have_v send_v his_o deputy_n among_o we_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o title_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n for_o since_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o society_n pride_n revenge_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n oppression_n theft_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a if_o these_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o present_a punishment_n for_o who_o do_v not_o regard_n god_n fear_v these_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n among_o men._n we_o must_v lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o bear_n and_o wolf_n tiger_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o biâ—e_v and_o devour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n whereas_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o hurt_n to_o his_o fellow_n if_o none_o will_v fall_v upon_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o than_o his_o strength_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o justice_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o deserve_a but_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trade_n or_o commerce_n for_o then_o people_n will_v not_o barter_n for_o commodity_n but_o take_v they_o by_o force_n when_o the_o mighty_a man_n have_v get_v they_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o spoil_v he_o also_o and_o a_o three_o try_v to_o master_n he_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v open_v to_o all_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v be_v his_o own_o man_n be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n or_o without_o any_o for_o a_o malicious_a 14._o hab._n 1._o 14._o mind_n with_o seek_v occasion_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v they_o will_v destroy_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n of_o merciless_a men._n something_n we_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v misconstrued_n surmise_v or_o false_o accuse_v will_v render_v we_o liable_a to_o another_o strife_n and_o cruelty_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apoâ—â—yon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o we_o be_v rather_o descendant_n from_o cain_n than_o the_o cadmean_a seed_n even_o now_o wilful_a murder_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o acâ—â—â—sed_a death_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v too_o often_o practise_v among_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o believe_v by_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o think_v to_o come_v off_o there_o by_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n too_o many_o move_v by_o a_o revengeful_a or_o covetous_a appetite_n will_v no_o more_o stick_v to_o shed_v blood_n then_o refuse_v meat_n when_o hungry_a in_o war_n where_o all_o law_n justice_n reason_n and_o humanity_n be_v banish_v what_o butcher_v of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v what_o strange_a instrument_n of_o death_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v witty_a to_o mutual_a destruction_n they_o spoil_v country_n send_v the_o devour_a flame_n into_o valley_n of_o corn_n that_o before_o do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v plunder_v poor_a people_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o livelihood_n rush_v violent_o into_o house_n and_o â—ob_v of_o all_o they_o kill_v and_o slay_v have_v use_v unheard_a cruelty_n towards_o woman_n and_o innocent_a child_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v object_n of_o compassion_n and_o not_o of_o fury_n the_o fine_a city_n be_v turn_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o lay_v in_o ash_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o desolation_n they_o insult_v over_o poor_a captive_n bind_v they_o with_o misery_n and_o iron_n feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o excellent_a principle_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o beast_n yet_o shall_v act_n such_o mad_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o misery_n enough_o but_o they_o bring_v
commit_v the_o same_o offence_n why_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o seashore_n the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o and_o have_v you_o not_o know_v some_o who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o drink_n who_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n and_o several_a way_n have_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a fearful_a end_n and_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o see_v common_o happen_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n job_n 21._o 17._o how_o many_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o brandy_n who_o have_v burn_v up_o their_o own_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o liquor_n and_o by_o innumerable_a accident_n have_v be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o all_o occasion_v through_o intemperance_n job_n call_v it_o their_o destruction_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o man_n do_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o be_v too_o home_o but_o it_o be_v too_o trueby_o sad_a and_o daily_a experience_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o henceforward_o may_v take_v care_n to_o themselves_o example_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o in_o this_o generation_n also_o where_o drunkenness_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o if_o any_o have_v a_o real_a love_n and_o compassion_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a expression_n to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly._n any_o word_n be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n itself_o several_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o way_n of_o write_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n especial_o but_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v likewise_o how_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n run_v exact_o according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o after_o age_n if_o other_o think_v that_o here_o it_o 42._o psal_n 119._o 42._o have_v be_v vary_v from_o when_o those_o common_a say_n and_o excuse_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o full_o least_n he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o 5_o prov._n 26._o 5_o own_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o why_o shall_v wickedness_n brave_v it_o out_o and_o pass_v uncontradict_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o one_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n psal_n 107._o 42._o the_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v which_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o colour_n and_o varnish_v of_o reason_n to_o discover_v that_o plausible_a show_n of_o wit_n with_o which_o man_n countenance_v their_o sin._n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n until_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v let_v the_o mad_a and_o frantic_a world_n pause_v for_o a_o while_n why_o you_o may_v continue_v man_n still_o and_o yet_o go_v in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v they_o at_o present_a in_o a_o good_a manner_n content_v however_o you_o may_v refrain_v for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o full_a gratification_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o all_o for_o good_a drink_n the_o prescribe_a measure_n be_v now_o much_o better_a than_o excess_n but_o for_o further_a encouragement_n our_o lord_n say_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25._o 6_o indeed_o such_o gross_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n as_o result_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o here_o it_o be_v say_v well_o refine_v but_o undoubted_o other_o will_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n which_o shall_v more_o refresh_v then_o these_o do_v now_o according_a to_o what_o another_o prophet_n say_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o it_o shall_v give_v we_o alike_o satisfaction_n as_o wine_n do_v now_o but_o as_o much_o great_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v do_v exceed_v that_o little_a and_o empty_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o exhort_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o eager_o desire_v after_o who_o be_v all_o for_o pleasant_a drink_n have_v the_o very_a same_o invitation_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o drunkard_n will_v leave_v off_o his_o sinful_a course_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o content_a and_o less_o inconveniency_n moreover_o exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a habit_n be_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o shake_v off_o it_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v stick_v close_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v twice_o assert_v luke_n 13._o and_o that_o be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o seek_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin._n the_o man_n must_v be_v sure_a sincere_o to_o labour_v together_o therewith_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sottishness_n the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v it_o let_v he_o daily_o deny_v himself_o somewhat_o and_o abridge_v a_o little_a of_o his_o wont_a measure_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v at_o length_n free_a from_o it_o it_o be_v common_o plead_v by_o he_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o so_o he_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o either_o god_n will_v not_o require_v he_o to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n to_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o help_v but_o o_o wicked_a servant_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n accuse_v god_n foolish_o and_o false_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34._o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v consider_v serious_o thou_o alone_o haste_v wilful_o bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin._n by_o former_a harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o not_o hear_v god_n voice_n when_o thou_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o sin_n less_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v more_v easy_o have_v not_o do_v then_o do_v it_o after_o thou_o can_v refrain_v with_o a_o small_a irksomeness_n till_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o prevail_v through_o thy_o own_o neglect_n to_o resist_v and_o willingness_n to_o entertain_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o part_v with_o thou_o conclude_v impossible_a no_o habit_n however_o long_o in_o contract_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v